MBL/WHOI

LIBRARY

ru
r-
m

i r-=

D

m

D

n^**~^0\s\*^A

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.

UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES, OR PEARLY
FRESH-WATER MUSSELS.

BY

CHARLES TORREY SIMPSO

Aid, Division of MollusJcs.

From the Proceedings of the United States National Museum, Vol. XXII, pages oftl-1044

(with Plate XVIII).

[No. 1205.]

'

WASHINGTON:

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
1900.

To THE MEMORY OK

DOCTOR ISAAC LEA,

WHO, GIVING THE BEST YEARS OF HIS LIFE TO THE STUDY OF THE
NAIADES, CLEARLY RECORDED AND SUMPTUOUSLY ILLUSTRATED
HIS RESEARCHES UPON THEM, AND GAVE TO THE UNITED
STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM THE UNRIVALED COL-
LECTION THE STUDY OF WHICH HAS MADE
POSSIBLE THE PREPARATION OF THE
PRESENT WORK; AND TO

MRS. FRANCES LEA CHAMBERLAIN
AND THE

REVEREND DOCTOR LEANDER T. CHAMBERLAIN,

THROUGH WHOSE GENEROSITY THE PREEMINENCE OF THE COLLEC-
TION HAS BEEN MAINTAINED AND THE LITERATURE
GATHERED FOR MONOGRAPHIC STUDY,

THIS WORK IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page.

Introduction 501

Sketch of different classifications 501

Anatomy of the Naiades 503

Shell characters 504

Geographical provinces 504

Map of the Naiad provinces 505

Number of genera and species 505

Beak sculpture 507

Past history of the Naiades 507

Mutelidse 512

X

The work of Rafinesque 512

The work of Lamarck 513

The so-called "New School" 513

Synopsis of the genera of Naiades 514

Synopsis of the Naiades 516

Family Uniohidse 516

Subfamily Unioninae 516

Heterogeuse 516

Genus Truncilla 516

Micromya 524

Lampsilis 526

Pseudospatha 577

Hyriopsis 578

Chamberlainia 582

Cristaria 583

Lepidodesma 586

Pilsbryoconcha 587

Medionidus 588

Nephronaias 591

Glebula 597

Obovaria 599

Plagiola 603

Digen* 607

Tritogonia 607

Mesogeu;c 609

Cyprogenia 609

Obliquaria 610

Ptychogeme 612

Ptychobranchus 612

Eschatigense 614

v

VI TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Synopsis of the Naiades Continued. Page.
Family Uniouida* Continued.

Subfamily Unioninie Continued.

Eschatigeme Continued.

Genus Dromus 614

Diagemu 615

Strophitus 615

Homogena> 620

Anodonta 620

Colletopterum 649

Gabillotia 649

Leguininaia 651

Lastena 654

Solenaia 655

Gonidea 657

Anodontoides 658

Pegias 660

Arcidens 661

Sy uiphynota 662

Alasmidouta 666

Hemilastena 673

Margaritana 674

Unio 679

Pleurobema 745

Tetrageuaa 765

Quadrula 765

Schistodesruus 803

Gibbosula 804

Cuneopsis 804

Subfamily Hyrianae 806

Rosanorhamphus 806

Genus Nodularia 806

Harmaudia 827

Grandidieria 827

Physunio 830

Dalliella 832

Pseudodon 834

Parreysia 840

Ptychorhynchus 850

Virgus 851

Ctenodesma 852

Eectidens 853

Lamellidens 854

Trapezoideus 858

Arconaia 859

Pseudavicula 860

Arcidopsis 861

Lamphorhamphus 862

Tetraplodon 863

Castalina 865

Castaliella 866

Callonaia 867

Hyria 868

Prisodon 869

Diplodon 872

TABLE OF CONTENTS. VII

Synopsis of the Naiades Continued. Page.

Family Mutelid* 895

Genus Spatha 895

Mutela 902

Chelidonopsis 906

Brazzaea 906

Pleiodon 907

Mouocoudylsea 908

Iheringella 913

Fossula 914

Leila 914

Glabaris 916

Mycetopoda 933

Bibliography 936

Index .. 999

ERRATA.

Page 509, line 21, for varicosa read cicatricosa.

Page 516, before Heterogeme insert Exobranchiae.

Page 548, line 36, Unio striatus Sowerby should be preceded by a mark of

interrogation.

Page 559, line 6 from the bottom, for L. prevostianus read U. prevostianus.
Page 591, line 3, for Lampsilis read Medionidus.
Page 648, omit 8th and 9th lines from the bottom.
Page 719, Unio striatulus Lea and U. amabilis Lea should be placed in the Argenteus

group of Pleurobema.

Page 760, last line, for bigbyana read bigbyensis.
Page 766, line 6 from bottom, for multiplicata read heros.
Page 802, omit line 8.

Page 806, line 19, for eequitoria read sequatoria.
Page 823, lines 10 and 11, for sequitoria read eequatoria.
Page 825, omit lines 8 and 9.
Page 851, line 27, for incertus read murinus.
Page 862, omit line 31.
Page 894, omit line 28.

Page 906, 13th and following lines, for Chelidoneura read Chelidonura.
Page 933, omit lines 16 and 17.

SYNOPSIS OF THE tfAlADES, OE PEARLY FRESH-WATER

MUSSELS.

By CHARLES TORREY SIMPSON.
Aid, DirixiuH <>/ Mollusks.

In 1836 Dr. Isaac Lea published a Synopsis of the Family of Nai-
ades, which was followed by a second edition in 1838, a third in 1852,
and a fourth in 1870. In this work Dr. Lea did not attempt to make
any systematic classification, but divided the species into two great
genera, Margaron and Platiris, and subdivided these genera into sub-
genera, and finally into smaller groups founded on the presence or
absence of a dorsal wing, and on the form and sculpture of the shell.
This arrangement was regarded by Dr. Lea as merely a temporary one,
to be used until a knowledge of the soft parts could be obtained, on
which to base a permanent classification.

Several other attempts at a classification of the Xaiades have been
made, and among these is that of Swainson in 1840, who believed that
the whole family formed a circular group, that by beginning at a cer-
tain point in it the species or genera would be found closely related to
others, and these to others still, and that by following up the chain of
relationships one would be brought back to the place of starting. My
studies have not borne out Swainsoirs conclusions, but I have adopted
two of his divisions of the Unionida?, the subfamilies Uniouiune and
Hyrianae. His subfamilies Anodontinre and Alasmodontina? have no
value, and the subfamily Iridina' belongs in the family Mutelida'.

In 1847 Gray gave a classification of the Xaiades in his List of Recent
Genera, in which he divided them into three families: Unionida', with
the genera Anodonta, Maryaritana, Monocondylcea, Unio, Barbala, Lam-
proscaplia, Anodonta, Byssanodonta, and Glabaris; Mutelida- with
Mutela, Leila, Pleiodon, Paxyodon and Prisodon, aud Mycetopodidre, with
the genus Mycetopus.

Troschel, in 1847, proposed a classification in which the genera were
founded on anatomical characters, and though for lack of knowledge

PROCEEDINGS U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM, VOL. XXII, No. 1205.

502 PROCEEIUXHX i>r mi: x.trfox.iL MTSKTM. V..L.XXH.

he was led into several serious errors, his work lias proved an important
aid in classification.

H. and A. Adams followed with a classification in 1S57, in which they
recognized the families Unionida' and Mutelida-, dividing the former into
two subfamilies, Unionime and Mycetopina-, and giving a list of the
then known species.

Agassiz, in 1852, published a classification of the Xorth American
Unionid;e, based more especially ou the anatomy, but much of his
work was hasty and careless, and as a result his groups are, for the
most part, heterogeneous assemblages of unrelated species.

In 181)3, von Ihering published his Najaden von San Paulo, in which
he showed that while certain of the Naiades began their existence on
hatching from the egg as a glochi<Uu>n, with a bivalve shell capable of
containing the soft parts, others developed into a J*i<linm, with three
segments, the middle oue alone having a single shell. He showed that
the presence or absence of siphons by which the Mutelida' had been
separated from the Unionida' was not a constant character, even in indi-
vidual species, .and placed the genera which he believed to have glo-
chidia in the family Unionida', and those with lasidia in the Mutelida'.
I consider this the most important discovery that has yet been made in
the study of the Xaiades.

In 1896 the writer published a classification of the Xaiades, based
largely on his studies of shell characters. In that it was shown that
throughout one great group all the genera had shells with schizodont
hinge teeth or vestiges of them, and in the rest, a smaller group, they
all had taxodont teeth, or vestiges of them. As all the genera whose
shells have schizodont teeth were believed by von Iheriiig to possess a
glochidium, and those with taxodont teeth have a laaidium^it seemed
as though there was a natural division of the Xaiadca into two families
Union id <ie and Mutelida-.

Some years ago the Eev. and Mrs. L. T. Chamberlain, son-in-law and
daughter of Dr. Lea, suggested to Mr. Dall that a new edition of the
Synopsis, or if necessary a new work, should be prepared, and for this
purpose they generously offered to contribute such sums as might be
needed for the purchase of material to add to the great collection left
by Dr. Lea to the U. S. National Museum at his death, and for li'erature
that might be required in preparing the work. As the writer had made
a special study of the Xaiades, the task of preparing the new Synopsis
fell to him. Since then Mrs. Chamberlain has been called away by
death, greatly regretted, but her husband has continued to cheerfully
furnish all the needed funds for carrying on the work to completion.

While the labor of preparing the synopsis has been arduous, and
while it has been impossible to obtain material needed in many impor-
tant groups, or all the necessary literature, I feel that my opportuni-
ties for study have been exceptionally good. I have had constant
access to the great collection of Dr. Lea, the finest, no doubt, ever

NO. i2o.-,. svxtn'srs or rin: XJIADES SIMPSOX. 503

made of the Unionid;e, and containing more types tliau any other iu
existence. In addition to this the U. S. National Museum possesses a
large collection, including many types, and for the most part carefully
determined by that able student J)r. .lames Lewis, as \vell as the entire
Jeffreys collection. A great amount of valuable material has been
lately added to it, including the Morelet collection of Naiades, a set of
Burmese shells from Fea, a series of New Zealand forms from Suter, a
large number of species from von Ihering, from South and Central
America and Mexico, the entire series of types of Mr. S. H. and B. H.
Wright, and types from many other sources. The writer has personally
examined the collections of Say, Conrad, and Katinesque, iu the Acad-
emy of Natural Sciences in Philadelphia, as well as the excellent alco-
holic series which was the basis of all of Dr. Lea's studies. Through
the courtesy of the officers of the New York State Museum of Natural
History the entire collection of Naiades of Dr. Gould was loaned to the
U. S. National Museum, iu order that he might study it Besides this
he has examined the fine collections of Mr. Bryaut Walker, Mrs. George
Andrews, Prof. A. G. Wetherby, and a great amount of material
belonging to Mr. William A. Marsh, Mr. B. H.Wright, and many
others. He has made- critical examinations of the soft parts of more
than four hundred species, American and foreign.

Aside from the careful work of Lea, Trosch^l, and Pelseneer, little
has been done in the way of studying the anatomy of the Naiades. The
soft parts of a good many foreign species have been examined, and
descriptions published which do not describe. Authors have gone into
details of the color of the organs and of insignificant characters, but
have paid no attention to really important points.

In my paper on The Classitication and Geographical Distribution
of the Pearly Fresh-water Mussels, 1 I placed a great variety of forms
under the generic name Unio. Since that time additional knowledge,
gained largely from a study of the soft parts, has led me to the belief
that it would be best to dismember this genus somewhat as the old
group Helix has been dismembered by Pilsbry. Ordinarily the soft
parts of most of the Unionida- show but slight differential characters,
but at the time when the ovules pass down into the gills a most remark-
able change in those organs generally takes place. In the Anodonta
edentula of Say, short, horizontal ovisacs are developed, which run
directly across the animal, and which at maturity break through the
outer walls of the outer gills and pass with their young entire into the
water. In the forms typified by Unio anodontoidcx the young are con-
tained only iu very distinct vertical or oblique ovisacs in the hinder
part of the outer gills; in Unio crassidens, pictoruw, and the like, the
embryos fill the entire outer gills, forming thick, smooth pads; in Unio
metanevrm, trigonxs, multiplicatiis, and allied forms, they occupy all
four of the branchia- throughout. In Unio pliaseolus the smooth outer

'Proc. U. S. Nut. Mus., XVIII, 189(3, pp. 295-343.

504 pnorKKiu\<}* or Tin: \ATIO\M. .vr.s/:r.v. TOL.XXH

gills begin to be crimped as they are being tilled with embryos, until
when full, they become a series of marvelous folds. In U. !rn>r<ifun
several ovisacs in the center of the outer gills grow out to a great
length, become tilled with young, and arc closely coiled. In T. cot--
nut MS a few central ovisacs develop so as to project below in a long,
straight Hap. lu all the South American and Australian Unios, so far
as is known, the inner gills alone, as a rule, are filled with young, and
this is probably the case with the species of the Ethiopian region and
most of those of southeastern Asia. After the young have passed out
into the water the gills of all the species change back into their ordi-
nary condition, and when not gravid there is great similarity in those
of most of the species formerly classed as Unios.

These peculiar evanescent characters, assumed when the gills are
transformed into marsupia, seem to be quite constant, and I believe
they can be used as a basis for the foundation of genera. When these
are once discovered and understood it will be found, on careful exami-
nation, that there are minor shell characters that correspond with those
of the marsupia, and which help us in placing certain forms of whose
anatomy we know but little. Thus the principal shell characters of
such species as Unto trigonus, metanevrutt) and _p//<7(/.s' are much like
those of U. yibboxitx, <-rft widens, and bucldcyi. But in the former set-
all four gills will be found to be filled with young in the gravid female,
while in the latteV only the outer ones are full. And the former have
generally shorter, solider, more inflated shells and deep l>ek cctrities,
while the latter have longer, lighter shells, which have shallow heal;
caritiea. In Anodotitd edentula the ovisacs are short and run across
the gills; in the very similar looking A. fentssaciana the outer gills are
filled with oblique ovisacs, and the inner have (at least in some cases)
more or less ovules. The beak sculpture of these two species is very
different.

From the earliest period in which the Xaiades have been studied to
the present time it has been claimed by some that the sexes were sepa-
rate, by others that the animals were hermaphroditic. Keceut careful
studies by such men as Sterki, Taylor, Kelly, and others appear to
demonstrate that in the more highly organized Fnionida' (those which
have two forms of shells, and have the ovisacs in the hinder part of
the outer gills) the sexes are always separate. In the more simply
organized Unionida* (those with but one form of shell and with the
embryos occupying the entire gill) the sexes may or may not be
separate.

Further study has shown me that the provinces established in
the paper I have quoted hold good as there laid down. There is evi-
dently a very close relationship between many of the unionoid forms of
southeastern Asia and tropical Africa. So close is this relation that
the two regions might be united if it were not for the fact that a large

U. 8. NATIONAL MUSEUM

160 140 120 100 80 , 6O 40

MAP SHOWING THE DISTRIBUTION

PROCEEDINGS, VOL. XXII PL. XVIII

20 40 60 80 100 120 140 (60

PEARLY FRESH-WATER MUSSELS

NO. i20o. .s r \OPSIS OF THI: y.irADKssTMPsos: 505

number of forms are found in each of them that are not at all closely
related to any of those of the other.
These regions may be tabulated as follows :

ARKAS OF THE NAIAD REGIONS. 1

Europe.

Northern ami Western Asia.

Palearctic

North Africa to the Desert.
I'ucitic drainage of North America.

Ethiopian Africa, south of the Sahara.

Orient-il (Asia, south of the Himalayas.

lEast Indies to the Solomon Islands.
[Australia.

Australian -Tasmania.

<-New Zealand. Part of New Guinea.

Neotropical South America.

[Central America.

Central American-. Mexico, east of the Cordillera.
LCuba.

Entire Mississippi Valley and the Golf drainage from west Florida
to the Rio Grande.

Mississippiaii Mackenzie River system.

Red River of the North.
Great Lakes.

Atlantic " I Lower St. Lawrence and rivers of eastern Canada.

I Atlantic drainage of the United States.

I have hesitated long before placing a considerable number of the
species of Southeastern Asia in and near North American genera. I had
hoped to be able to examine the soft parts of a number of these Oriental
forms, but have been disappointed, and as nothing is known of the
anatomy of most of them I have been compelled to classify by shell
characters alone. It is certain that the beak sculpture of a large num-
ber of Naiades of this area is essentially concentric, and not zigzag
radial, as it is in most of the forms of the Oriental region. The shell
characters of the ponderous Chinese Uniones are certainly much like
those of Quadmln, in the form, the teeth, the beak sculpture, and
especially the deep, compressed beak cavities. A great number of fossil
forms from the Tertiary strata of Asia and Eastern Europe seem to
show the closest relationship to the American Quadrulas. Hyr tops-is,
Cristaria, Chamberlainia, and Pilsbryoconcha seem to be related by
shell characters to the alate forms of Lamps-ills, and even the strange
Pseudospatha of Africa would appear to belong here.

I recognize about one thousand species and 82 varieties of Uuionidre,
having reduced to the synonymy a great many names that most authors
have believed to stand for valid species. Of these, 533 species and 55
varieties belong in North America and 101 in South America. The
list contains 117 species of Mntelidne and 11 varieties, and of these 80

1 For map of Naiad Regions see plate.

506

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL

species are South American. The following list shows the number of
species in each genus and the distribution of the genera:

Margaritana, Circumboreal.
Unio, North America, Palearctic.

13 varieties.
Pleurobema, United States.

1 variety.
Quadrula. North America, Eastern

Asia.

12 varieties.

Schistodesma, Eastern Asia.
Gibbosula, Eastern Asia.
Cuncopsis, Eastern Asia.
Nodularia. Eastern Asia. Asia Minor,

Tropical Africa.

6 varieties.

Harmamlia, Southeastern Asia.
Physunio. Southeastern Asia.
Dalliella, Southeastern Asia.
Grandidieria, Tropical Africa.
Pseudodon, Eastern Asia.

1 variety.

Parreysia, Southeastern Asia, Tropi-
cal Africa.

8 varieties.
Ptychorhyuchus, Eastern Asia.

1 variety.

Virgus, Southeastern Asia.
Ctenodesma, Southeastern Asia.
Rectidens, Southeastern Asia.
Lamellidens, Southeastern Asia,

Tropical Africa.

5 varieties.
Trapezoideus, Southeastern Asia.

1 variety.

Arcouaia; Eastern Asia.

Pseudavicula, Tropical Africa.

Arcidopsis, Southeastern Asia.

Tetraplodon, South America.
1 variety.

Castalina, South America.

Callouaia, South America.

Hyria, South America.

Prisodon, South America.

Diplodon, South America, Austral-
asia, South Africa.

6 varieties.

19 Truncilla, United States. 6

3 varieties. lir>

2 Micromya, United States.

8 varieties.

128 Lampsilis, North America.
4 Pseudospatha, Tropical Africa. 99

10 Hyriupsis, Kastern Asia.
' 3 Chamberlainis, Southeastern Asia.
10 Cristaria, Eastern Asia. 2

2 Lepidodesma, Kastern Asia. 1

4 Ptlsbryoconcha, Southeastern Asia. 5

6 Medionidus, United States. 90

22 Nephrouaias, Mexico, Central Amer-
ica, Cuba.

1 Ghjbula, United States.
9 Ohovaria, United States.

1 variety. 7

8 Pliigiola, North America. 11

2 Tritogonia, United States. 23

1 variety.

2 Cyprogeuia, United States. 38

1 variety.
1 Obliqnaria, United States.

6 Ptychobrau'chus, United States.

8 Strophitus, North America.

1 variety.

55 Auodonta, North America, Eastern 2
Asia, Palearctic. 5

8 varieties. 12

4 Colletopterum, Southeastern Europe.

3 Gabillotia, Asia Minor.

1 variety. 5

7 Leguminaia, Southern Europe, Asia

Minor. 3

1 variety. 1
1 Lastena, United States. 1

9 Solenaia, Eastern Asia. 9
1 Gonidea, United States.

1 Anodoiitoides, North America. 5

2 varieties. 1
1 Pegias, United States. 4
1 Arcidens, United States. 8
7 Syruphyiiota, North America. 94

1 variety.

13 Alasmidouta, North America.
1 Hemilastena, United States.

MUTELID.K.

27 Spatha, Tropical Africa.

3 Varieties.
9 Mutela, Tropical Africa,

2 Chelidouopsis, Tropical Africa.
5 Brazzeea, Tropical Africa.
4 Pleiodon, Tropical Africa.

K0.i205. SYXOPSIS OF THE XAIADESSIMPSOy. 507

10 Mouocondyla-a, South America.
4 Iheringella, South America.
2 Fossula. South America.

53 Glabaris, South America.

8 varieties.
8 Mycetopoda, South America.

3 Leila, South America.

Total: 61 genera of Uuiouida? ; 11 genera of Mutelid;i\

I am inclined to believe with von Ihering that the primitive beak
sculpture of the Uniouid;e was radial, aud in two species of Uniosfrom
what are believed to be Triassic or Permian strata of the Staked Plains
of Texas, 1 which are probably the oldest forms known, the beaks clearly
show strictly radial sculpture. Four other species from the same lot
are not in condition to exhibit this character.

Xow I take this to belong to the simplest, earliest, and most lowly
organixed form of uiiionoid life. 1 believe that the earlier Uuios had
the young contained in the inner branehije alone, that there has been
a gradual development from these primitive forms with simple, dull-
colored, smooth shells, those of the male and female being alike, with
radially sculptured beaks, the Endobranehs, up to the highest forms of
to day, with concentric, doubly looped beak sculpture, with highly
painted shells, in which those of the male and female are very different,
with the young contained in distinctly marked ovisacs in the hinder
part of the outer gills ;ilone, the JBxobrancks.

The data for following these developments and the migrations of the
Naiades are meager so far as fossil material is concerned. But, fortu-
nately, while among the higher orders of life genera and even families
appear, develop, grow old, and become extinct in a single geological
age, the Unionidre have held on unbroken from the Triassic or prob-
ably an earlier geological age until now, and while there has been slow
progress in the development of higher characters the primitive forms
have not died out. I know of no important type of the family among
the fossil species that may not be found somewhere to-day among the
living ones. They seem to have migrated to a certain region, made a
slight advance over the characters of their predecessors, and to have
continued down with but little change until to-day. When a new
migration was made the same thing was enacted again.

If the Unionidie originated in ^orth America during the Triassic or
some earlier period we may suppose that some members of the family
migrated into South America during that or at a later period. All the
species of that family in South America have radial beak sculpture
(except Callonaia and Prisodon, in which the beaks seem to be smooth),
and the young are contained hi the inner gills alone, so far as we know.
In some cases this sculpture is strictly radial; more often we find the
central or all the bars curving a little toward each other below, and
one or two of the middle pairs coalescing, the first move toward concen-
tric beak sculpture. By an old, now partly submerged land bridge in the
Antarctic region it is probable that a migration took place from South

1 Proc. I'. S. Nat. Mus., XVIII, 1896, pp. 381-385.

508 PROCEEDINGS OF THE X.iTTOXAL J/T/W.V.

America to New Zealand and Australia, and slight changes in the way of
progress are shown there. The beak sculpture is still radial, but the bars
are decidedly curved toward each other below; they become slightly
broken or nodulous, and each set is generally removed from the other a
little, so that a space in the middle of the young shell is smooth. The
young are contained in the inner gills, though Suter reports a few in
the outer gills of one or two species and in all these Southern Hemi-
sphere forms the shell has a dull color, and is nearly or quite rayless.
Another migration took place to Southeastern Asia, and from there
there was another to tropical Africa, possibly from Southern India
over an old but now lost laudway. In the forms of this region the
beak sculpture becomes irregularly and variously zigzag radial, the
surface is nodulous in many cases, and the shell is often bright colored
and painted. Some of the recent species, such as I'nio crtepisulcatm,
show nearly strict radial sculpture all over the shells: others which
I have placed in the genus Lamelliflens have almost such sculpture as
is seen in the beaks of the Australian forms. In others the sculpture
becomes slightly nodulous. Seasoning from analogy, and the few
gravid specimens I have examined of these forms with the zigzagged
beak sculpture, I presume that they all carry the young in the inner
gills, though it is quite probable that some of them may have them in
all four gills, and this would be a step in an upward direction. Some
of these Asiatic and African forms with zigzag sculpture are quite
short, inflated, and solid, and, in general, show characters strongly
allied to those of our heavy Mississippi Valley forms (the latter of
which I place in (\hiaflrnla}, the various members of the genus FurreyN'm,
for example.

It is quite probable that from such forms the genus (jn<]nila sprung;
that it developed in Asiatic streams, where it still seems to be repre-
sented. In the Tertiary strata of eastern Europe and in parts of
Asia this genus seems to be abundantly represented. It is a little dif-
ficult to say from some of the living Asiatic forms whether the beak
sculpture should be called sharply, doubly looped, or zigzag radial,
and the same thing may almost be said of some of our Xorth American
forms. There probably existed at that period an old land way across
from northeastern Asia to northwestern North America, and one which
lasted a long time, or it may have been submerged and then reappeared
again, for through long ages this has apparently been a highway for
migrating UnionicLe. I think it not unlikely that the immediate progeni-
tors of the magnificent and diversified series of Uniones found fossil in
the Laramie beds came over from Asia among the earlier migrations;
for it is a significant fact that among the Uniones of the Laramie for-
mation in the United States we have a number of species which in general^
form closely resemble these recent Asiatic Parreysias, and that their
beak sculpture is decidedly zigzag radial, just as it is to-day in these
oriental forms. Associated with these Laramie species are others in

1

NO. 1205. SYXOI'Xr* OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 509

which the beak sculpture is somewhat concentric and of a peculiar
pattern seldom found among living- Uniones, the ridges being nearly
straight below and sharply pointed behind in a chevron-shaped pattern.

I take it that the next step of progress WHS the development of the
genus Plcurobcma, or forms which are nearly allied to it; though the
strange, smooth, elongated, wedge-shaped Vuneopsi.s, with its remarka-
bly deep beak cavities and often distorted shells, and the curious
ttibboxula seem like Quadrulas making an effort to shape their shells
something like those of Unio. In Pleurobcma the shell is solid and
rather triangular, the beaks are high and typically well forward, the
beak sculpture is broken, but most nearly concentric,' the beak cavities
are shallow, and the young occupy only the outer branchiae. There are
great numbers of species I should refer to this or closely allied genera
in the oriental tertiaries, and many of them are knobbed. To day the
genus is confined to the Mississippi Valley and the northern drainage
of the Gulf of Mexico, and all the species are smooth except P. 'H<>])UN
and P. raricoxa, which I place in the genus with some hesitation.

This genus has an immense development in the waters of the Ten-
nessee drainage, becoming less abundant as we advance northward,
until in the Ohio Eiver and its tributaries only three species are found,
Plenrobemtt clora Lamarck, /'. caricosa Lea, and P. a'sopus Green. In
the Tennessee and Cumberland systems all the species except the two
last mentioned belong to the group typified by P. clava. In the Ala-
bama liiver drainage and a few adjacent streams emptying into the
Gulf there is a great development of this genus, but none of the species
belong to the clava group. Now, if the genus migrated into the Ten-
nessee system from the northwest, and it seems quite probable that it
did, its presence in the Alabama River system would seem to prove the
theory entertained by some geologists that the Tennessee formerly
emptied into the Gulf, flowing down into what is now the Coosa Eiver
and into the Alabama. Additional proof of this is found in the fact
that quite a number of the common Mississippi Valley species, such as
Uuio ti<berc>ilatnv Barnes, IT. rectus Lamarck, U. trigoiius Lea, I'.
anoiloHtuidt'x Lea, U. ebenux Lea, and others are met with in the
Tennessee, the Coosa, and the Alabama liiver systems, and Unio con-
r adieu a and U. cumberlandianus, Tennessee liiver forms, occur in the
Alabama system. That this southern outflow of the Tennessee ceased
a long time ago is shown by the fact that in the Alabama drainage all
the northern species of Unioues have a peculiar aspect, and several
entire groups of Pleurobema have developed, which are distinct from
anything found in the Tennessee.

It is probable that the trueUnios and their allies were next developed,
with simple oval to elongated shells, and moderate beaks showing
quite a variety of sculpture. It is generally concentric, being inclined
to follow the growth lines, but sometimes the ridges are broken, and
again they are somewhat doubly looped. The young occupy the outer

510 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL

gills only, forming a pad-like marsupium. The genus is now found
throughout a large part of the Palearctic region and North America
generally, excepting the Pacific drainage. The Unios of what seems to
be the Gibbosus group are abundant in the Tertiary of eastern Europe.
Unio dorihii from Kouinauia is almost exactly like U.gibbosus, a recent
species of the Mississippi Valley, and there were species no doubt closely
allied in the Tertiary of the western United States. There were forms
in Eastern Europe which seemed to connect Tnio and Pleurobema, some
of which were like P. clava and formed a connecting link with Qimdrulti.
There were Quadrulas showing relationship with our ( L >. triyona, rubl-
f/inosa, pustulosa, pyramidaia, and other forms. Psilunio craviorensis
looks much like our Pleurobema wsopus and there are other striking
examples of old forms resembling recent ones.

Xow, in Quadruldi Tnio, Alasmidonta, and some of the other allied
genera we not unfrequeutly see species or specimens which have the
ordinary concentric or doubly looped beak sculpture, and in addition to
this a number of fine, regularly radiating ridges in front or behind, or
sometimes at each end of the ordinary sculpture, an atavistic develop-
ment, probably. In some groups this character is quite constant; in
others it is only occasionally seen. I have never noticed it in any of the
higher genera in which the male and female shells are different.

Up to this point the male and female shells had been essentially alike,
and the ovisacks were not distinctly outlined, but formed smooth pads,
the marsupium occupying practically the whole gill. In the American
waters probably, a great change now began to take place in some of the
Unionida?. The ovisacs of many forms became distinctly marked out
by a deep sulcus; a constriction developed in some instances around
near the base of the marsupium, inside and out, so that the lower end
of the ovisacs resembled little bulbs, and these were often filled with
pigment of a different color from the rest of the ovisac. Ptychobran-
chus, with its folded marsupium, may have developed from Unio;
Cyprogenia and Obliquaria, with their narrow central marsupia, and
DromuSjin which it is hung all around the outer gills in short, distinct
ovisacs, would seem to have descended from Quadrula by their shell
characters. I nail of these the shells of males and females are essentially
alike. In Medionidus there is sometimes quite a well-marked -swelling
at the central or post-basal part of the female shell which is absent in
the male, but sometimes it is impossible to separate the shells of the
two sexes. The marsupium consists of irregular ovisacs just behind
or almost at the center of the outer gills. In the strange Tritoyonia the
female shell differs remarkably from that of the male, having developed
a broad, posterior wing, filled with a flap of the mantle, while that of
the male is swollen, and truncate behind. . Of the marsupia of this
strange form I know nothing. Oboraria, with short, solid, full shells,
sometimes having a slight post-basal inflation in those of the female,
and Plaf/iola, with triangular shells, often showing the distinction
between male and female, recall to some extent Quadrula in shell char-
acters, but have the marsupia in the hinder part of the outer gills
alone. The ovisacs are distinct, and there is a sulcus below, and this

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 511

is the highest type of a branchial uterus. Lampsilis is a step farther
on, with oval to elongated shells, generally highly colored, with, as a
rule, a decided post-basal swelling of that of the female, without (in
most cases) a strong post ridge, and the beak sculpture consists of
rather numerous, delicate bars, arranged in two distinct (anterior and
posterior) loops.

Throughout the entire Mississippi Valley, a portion of the Atlantic
drainage, in most of the streams flowing into the Gulf of Mexico, in east-
ern Mexico, and Central America there is found^au extensive group of
Uniones for which I have used the name Proptera of Rafinesque. Nearly
all the shells are more or less dor sally winged, the beak sculpture is
feeble, the epidermis is dull, the teeth are often imperfect, and they have
a row of dorsal scars running obliquely downward and forward. The
nacre generally is some shade of purple, and though the female shell
may show a decided post inflation, it may be wanting. The ovisacs
are usually fine and numerous, and are placed in the posterior ends of
the outer gills. I have given this group subgeneric rank under Lamp-
sills. Now, it would seem probable that North America was the field
in which these remarkable developments in the character of the TJuioii-
ida- had taken place, for I know of no fossil species elsewhere showing
any of these higher characters. If, as I have elsewhere suggested,
there is a relationship between Proptera and the Cristarias, Hyriopsis,
Pilsbryoconclia, Chamlerlainia, and Pseudospatha of the Old World,
then I should think it likely they, or their progenitors, had migrated
thence from North America some time during the early or middle ter-
tiaries. It is possible that the Cristarias, Hyriopsis. and the like, or
closely related but now extinct groups, may have originated in ori-
ental waters, and that the Propteras, and the typical LampsiUs, may be
their offspring.

Truncilla marks the highest development of Naiad life, and may
be taken to be the latest. Its shells are smooth and generally highly
painted, the beak sculpture is fine and doubly looped, the hinge teeth
are well developed. The post-basal area is very distinctly marked out
and developed in the female. In most cases the shell of this part in
the female is thin, of a different texture from the rest, often radially
ridged, and decidedly toothed on its edge. There is usually a surpris-
ing difference in the shape of the shells of male and female aside from
this, si) much so that one would never suppose that they belonged to
the same species, unless he traced the growth back to the young shells,
which are quite alike in the different sexes. The marsupium is like a
large kidney, very full, and totally different in appearance when
gravid from the rest of the gill. It appears to be protected by a great
flap which grows out from the mantle covering it, which is here double.
The genus exhibits a great variety of form, so much so that several
good subgeneric groups seem well marked out, and we must believe it
has been in existence for some time.

Much of the foregoing may be mere conjecture; much is undoubt-
edly founded on fact. I believe that the living forms of the Uuiouidse
show a gradual development from the simplest, lowest, and earliest

512 I'i;<>CEi;i>f\<;X OF THE X.lTfOX.lL .1/r.v^r.V. VOL.XXII.

types up to the highest, most recent, and most complicated, and stand
as a sort of index to the progress of the family in the past.

I have not ben able to study the Mutelida 1 as carefully as 1 have the
Unionida'. All the species are foreign, and while I have seen the soft
parts of a few South American for-ns, I have never had the opportunity
to examine the anatomy of a single African species. I have not been
able, from what knowledge I have obtained, to discover any consider-
able anatomical or conchological differences between the Mutelid genera
of Africa and South 'America which might be used to separate the
family into subfamilies.

I have treated the families of the Unionida- and Mutelida? together in
this work because they have both been classed as Xaiades. But the
remarkable differences in the embryos, that of the former family being
a glochidium with a bivalve shell inclosing the soft parts, and that of
the latter a lasidium divided into three segments with a single shell
on its middle section, and the shells of the one family having schi/o-
dont teeth, while those of the other have taxodout teeth, seem to show
that the two great groups are not very nearly related.

In studyingthe Naiades I have been greatly perplexed on accountof the
unsatisfactory and confused condition of much of the literature. Earlyin
this century Bafinesque collected the Unionida' extensively in Kentucky
and published a large number of genera, minor groups, and species.

It is probable that there will always be differences of opinion with
regard to his work, just as there have been in the past. His figures are
more like those made by children, or the caricatures drawn by aboriginal
tribes, than the creations of an intelligent naturalist, and the descrip-
tions are too brief in many cases to give any clear idea of the species.
The work in the continuation of his monograph is even worse than that
in the body of the paper, and tribes, genera, and subgenera are mingled
in bewildering confusion, and all these are placed under two great genera.
It is impossible in many cases to tell what his meaning is. I have care-
fully gone over his so-called types in the Academy of Natural Sciences
in Philadelphia, making notes and sketches, and stating the names
by which they are commonly known. Four times, separated by long
intervals, I have studied his original descriptions, with specimens of
the same species as these so-called types, in an attempt to determine
his species, each time writing down my conclusions, and I believe that
quite a number of his species will have to stand. There can be no doubt
whatever that many of his so-called types are not types at all, as they
do not fit the descriptions by any stretch of imagination.

In applying generic, subgeneric, and sectional names I have used
those which have been previously applied wherever it has been possible
to do so by the process of elimination, in order that no claim of priority
might be urged for them.

A most unfortunate dispute arose among our earlier couchologists in
regard to priority of names, one in which a great deal of ill feeling
was displayed. I have endeavored wherever it was possible to ascer-
tain the exact date of publication of these disputed names and to
credit the species to the earliest described. In some cases it has been

N0.12C5. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 513

impossible to tell which of two names appeared first, and in such cases
I have nsed that which seemed to be best known.

Many of the species of Lamarck stand on about the same foundation
as those of Rafinesque, having only a brietf description and no fig-
ures. Dr. Lea on at least two occasions went over the types of most
of Lamarck's species and has published his conclusions in the Obser-
vations, and I am obliged to abide by his decisions, never having seen
the types myself.

One of the most perplexing problems has been the work done by
European conchologists, and especially by the so-called new school of
France. Previous to 1870, the date of issuance of Lea's last edition of
the synopsis, thousands of names had been applied to the few species
of Europe. But this work was conservative and reasonable compared
with that of the new school since then. I have devoted much time
and study to this fauna and its literature. To me it seems that
there are not more than eighteen or twenty species of Unionid;e found
in Europe, judging by the same standards I have applied to species
elsewhere. Nearly all the authors seem to be more or less at sea as to
certain forms of this area, and the reasons for this are probably their
want of striking characters and their extreme variability. Unio picto-
rwm, tumidus, elongatulus, and platyrhynchoideus have been often taken
for each other. Margaritana margaritifera has repeatedly been mis-
taken for the very similar looking M. crassa, and each of these has been
hopelessly confused with Unio batavus. *

I have endeavored to consider names applied before 1870 in my
synonymy. I have made no effort to do this with those applied by
authors to the forms of Europe since that time, as I do not believe that
any new species of Unio, Margaritana, Anodonta, or Leguminaia have
been found there in the last thirty years. The genus Colleioptenim (1881)
is a doubtful one and is very likely only an mutation of the excessively
variable Anodonta cygnca. In 1892 Arnould Locard, one of the great
lights of the new school, stated that there were 208 species of Unios
and 250 Anodoutas in France alone. 1

Life is too short and valuable to be wasted in any attempt at
deciphering such nonsense, and I have not even cumbered the pages
of this work with a list of these new species. Those interested can find
them in the works of Westerlund and Kobelt.

In cases where the new school has worked on the fauna of Africa or
Asia, I have done the best I could to straighten out the synonymy.

1 have not attempted to make any analytical key to genera and other
groups, because I do not believe that it is possible to construct a key
that will be of any real service to the student. At least four-fifths of
the shells of the Xaiades have the beaks so eroded that it is impossible
to form any idea of what their sculpture is like, and the soft parts are
inaccessible to the average student and collector. These are both vital
characters that must be used in classification. The general arrange-
ment of the groups down to genera is shown in the following table :

1 Aim. Soc. Ag. Hist. Nat. Lyon, 1892, p. 55.
Proc. X. M. vol. xxii 33

514

PROCEEDINGS OF THE A A 77 O.V.I/. MUSEUM.

r r

>.

(Heterof/enw.)

Female shell inflated at base in
front of posterior ridge; marsupiuiu
in hinder part of outer gills.

SYNOPSIS OF THE (1ENERA OF NAIADKS.

Trtincilla

Micromya Agassiz.
LampsiUs Rafinevqne.
Pseudospatha, Simpson.
Hyriopsis Conrad.
Chamberhtinia Simpson.
( 'rixtarid Schumacher.
Lepidodcsma Simpson.
Pilsbryoconcha Simpson.
Medionidus Simpson.
.N>/j/irofliaCrosse and Fischer.
Gli'bula Conrad.
Oboraria Rafinesijuo.
Plaf/iola Rafinesqne.

Female shell inflated behind, Tritogonia Agn^l/..
above posterior ridge.

f (Mesogenw.) ,

i <'yprogenia Agassiz.

Marsupium a few ovisacs in the< Qbliquaria Rafinesqne.
center of outer gills.

Marsupium occupying the whole
outer gills in a series of folds.

(Exchatiyenw.)

Marsupium occupying the outer
border of outer gills.

(Diagena'.)

Ovisacs filling the outer gills,
running crosswise.

Piychobranclnix Simpson.

Dramas Simpson.

Rafinesque.

Anodonta Brugniere.
CoUetopterum Bonrguignat.
Gabillotia Servain.
Lcguminaia Conrad.
Lasiena Rafinesque.
Solenala Conrad.
Gonidea Conrad.
Anodonioides Simpson.
Pegias Simpson.
.trcidens Simpson.
Symphynota Lea.
Alasmidonta Say.
Hcmilastciia Agassiz.
Margaritana Schumacher.
I 'nio Retzius.
[ Pleui-obema Rafinesque.

( Tetragena.-) , Quadmla Rafinesqne.

Marsupium filling all four gills, J Schistodesma Simpson,
forming smooth pads; beak cavi- ) GibbosuJa Simpson,
[ties deep. [ Cuneopsis Simpson.

(Homogenn'.)

Marsupium filling the entire
outer gills and forming smooth
pads.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XAIAJ)ES SIMPSON. 515

* f ~

' Nodula/ria Conrad.

gS

Harmandia Rochcbrune.

3

J 2

Grandidicria Bourguignat.

a

's-l

Pity fin n io Simpson.

ai

DallieUa Simpson.

*z '<

Pseudodon Gould.

o

~.^

(J?08rtor;irtip7i<8.)

Parreysia Conrad.

izodout

: - "

03 C

Beak sculpture generally xigzag-<
radial; epidermis often bright.

PtychorliyncJnis Simpson.
Viryns Simpson.
Ctenodesma Simpson.

o s

OD S

f- a

Eectidens Simpson.

e*

2*5

LameUidens Simpson.

~-i

cc z

Trapezoideus Simpson.

K O

Arconaia Conrad.

fcJC^'

=

!?

Pseitdavicula Simpson.

s

1

^Arcldopsis Simpson.

a

2 S

f Tetrctplodon Spix.

3

'5 1

Caatalina von Ihering.

o
.2

K'p^

( LifitnnHorhnniphiis. ) /-, . 7 . 77 /-.
1 Lastaliella oimpsou.

p

= J

I5e:ik sculpture radial, often curved; > CaUonaia Simpson.

==

shell dull colored. 1 Hyria Lamarck.

"a

^~

Prisodon Schumacher.

3

Cr.

~

JJiplodon Spix.

Hinge teeth taxodout; male and female shells
alike; embryo a lasidium.

I

f Spatha Lea.
Miitela Scopoli.
Chelidonopsis Ancey.
Brazza'ti Bourguignat.
Pleiodon Conrad.
Monocondyla'a d'Orbigny.
Ilieringclla Pilsbry.
Fossula Lea.
Glabaris Gray.
Leila Gray.
Mycetopoda d'Orbigny.

In the preparation of tbis work I have received uniform courtesy and
kindness from students and collectors generally. I am under especial
obligations to Mr. Edgar A. Smith, of the British Museum, for exam-
ining and reporting on the original manuscript of Solander, and to Mr.
H. A. Pilsbry, of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia;
Mr. A. G. Wetherby, of Magnetic City, North Carolina; Dr. H. von
Ihering, Museo Paulista, San Paulo, Brazil; and Mr. H. Suter, Christ
Church, New Zealand, for repeated assistance and advice. Mr. L. E.
Daniels, of La Porte, Indiana; Mrs. George Andrews, of Knoxville,
Tennessee; Hon. J. D. Mitchell, of Victoria, Texas; Mr. Berlin H.
Wright, of Penn Yan, New York; Mr. Bryant Walker, of Detroit,
Michigan; Dr. W. S. Strode, of Lewistown, Illinois; Mr. H. M. Kelly, of
Mount Vernon, Iowa; Mr. William Moss, of Ashton-under-Lyne, Eng-
land ; and many others have contributed valuable material for study.

SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT OF THE NAIADES.

Family UNIONIDJ-:.

Shell nacreous, with a thick epidermis; beaks usually sculptured,
often showing the remains of the nuclear shell; ligament opisthodetic;
hinge with or without teeth, though with vestiges of them in every
genus; when present schizodont and arranged as pseudocardinals and
laterals; palleal line usually simple; prismatic border ordinarily narrow.

Animal with labial palpi almost always wider than long; anal opening
usually separated from the superanal; embryo a glochidium, the soft
parts being inclosed in a bivalve shell, and borne in the inner or outer
or all four leaves of the branchiae.

Subfamily "UNION IN JK Swain.soia, 184O. CExoTaranehise.)

Shell having essentially concentric beak sculpture.
Animal with labial palpi somewhat drawn out, projecting posteriorly;
embryos borne in the outer or in all four gills.

HETEROGENvE.

Male and female shells different, the latter inflated in the post-basal
region; beak sculpture usually doubly looped; embryos contained in
ovisacs separated by a sulcus and occupying the hinder part of the
outer gills.

Genus TRUNCILLA Rafinesque, 1819.
(Type, Trunoilla triijueter Rafinesque.)

TninciUa RAFINESQUE, J. tlePhys., Chimie, Hist. Nat., L.XXXVIII, 1819, p. 4i'7.

Shell rounded or oval, solid, inflated, generally smooth and rayed,
with delicate beak sculpture which has a tendency to be doubly looped,
that of the female having a very decided inflation in the post-basal
region, which is thinner than the rest of the shell, of different texture,
often toothed, and usually radiately sculptured; laterals double in
each valve, the inner in the right valve smaller. Animal generally
having the inner gills united to the abdominal sac; female with a
heavy flap of the mantle which fills the post- basal swelling of the
shell, and which has an iniier ridge inside at some distance above
the edge; marsupium very distinct, occupying the swollen part of the
shell.

516

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NATADES SIMPSON. 517

Subgenus TEUNCILLA Rafinesque, 1819.

Shell covered with broken rays, somewhat triangular, and without a
wide, radiate, posterior furrow.

(Group of Truncilla Iriquetra.)

Shell greatly inflated, sharply truncate posteriorly; inflation of the
female shell at extreme post-basal point.

' t TRUNCILLA TRIQUETRA Rafinesque.

2 * Truncilla iriqueter RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brnx., XIII, 1820, p. 300, pi.

LXXXI, figs. 1-4. *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15, pi. II, lig.

1. *AGASSIZ, Arch. fiir. Naturg., I, 1852, p. 44.
Unto triqtteter SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 79. *SAY, Am.

Conch., VI, 1834.* CONRAD, New F.W. Shells, 1834, p. 72.* FERUSSAC, Guer.

M:ig., 1835, p. 27.* SAY, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259.* H. and A.

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496. * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 170.

* Unio trianyitlaris BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 272, pi. xni, fig. 17. *HiL-

DRKTII, Am. Jl. Sci., X, 1828, p. 287, fig. * SAY, Am. Conch., No. 1, 1830, pi.
iv. SHORT and EATON, Transylvania JL, 1831, p. 78. * DESHAYES, An. sans
Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 554 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 674. * REEVE, Conch. Syst., I,
1841, p. 118, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 9. *HAXLKY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 183 ; *Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 183. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64. * CHENU, Bib.
Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 10, pi. \, figs. 4, 4&; *Man., II, 1859, p. 137, fig.
062. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVII, tig. 340. * CALKINS. Pr.
Ottawa Acad. Nat. Sci., 1874, p. 45.
*Mya iriangularis EATOX, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 221.

* Margarita ( Unio) triangularis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 16.
*Margaron (Unio) trianyularis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 36.
*Unio cunedtus SWAINSON, Phil. Mag., 1823, p. 112.

* Unioformosu8 LEA, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. Ill, pi. xvi, fig. 41 ; * Obs. I,

1834, p. 121, pi. xvi, fig. 41. *CHENU, 111. Couch., 1858, pi. vm, figs. 12, 12a,
12ft ; * Man., 1859, II, p. 138, fig. 664.

Ohio River drainage; western New York to southern Michigan;
Iowa; eastern Nebraska to Indian Territory.

(Group of Truncilla brevidens.)

Shell somewhat quadrate, not sharply truncate behind; post-basal
swelling of female in front of post-basal point and rounded below.

t TRUNCILLA BREVIDENS Lea.

Unio brevidens LEA, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. 75, pi. iv, fig. 6; *Obs. I,
1834, p. 85, pi. vi, fig. 6.* HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 198 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843,
p. 198, pi. xx, fig. 41. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 56.
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. * CHENU. 111., Conch.,
1858, pi. vm, figs, 6, 6a, 66. *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* Margarita ( Unio) brevidens LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 29; 1838, p. 21.
*Margaron ( Unio) breindens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32 ; 1870, p. 50.

'A t placed before a species indicates that the type, or what are believed to be
authentic specimens have been examined by the writer.
2 An * in front of a reference indicates that it has been verified.

518 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* Unio interrupt us CONRAD, New F. \V. Shells, 1834, p. 69.* SAY. Am. Conch., VI,

1834. *CONRAD, Monog.,X, 1838, p. 88, pi. XLVIII; *Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 250. *KrsTKK, Conch. Call. Uuio, 1861, p. 182, pi. i.vn, fig. 3;
pi. LX, iig. 2.* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xiv. lig. 56.
^Truncilla interrupta AGASSI/, Arch, fiir Naturg., I. 1852, p. 44.

Tennessee drainage.

+ TRUNCILLA PENITA Conrad.

* Unio penitiis CONRAD, New F.W. Shells, 1834, pp. 33, 70, pi. v, fig. 1. * FEUUSSAC,

(Jiirr. Mag., 1835, p. 29. *M6LLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 203. HANI.EY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 183; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 183. *CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. * CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 18, pi. in,
fig. 9.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.* H. and A. ADAMS,
Geu.Eec. Moll. , II, 1857, p. 495. * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xiv,
fig. 55. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

"Margarita ( Unio) penitiis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19; 1838, p. 16.

*Mar(jaron ( Unio) penitiis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 36.

* Unio compactiis'LE\, Proc. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 154 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1859, p.218, pi. xxvin, fig. 98 ; * Obs. VII, 1859, p. 36, pi. xxvin, fig. 98.
*Maryaron ( Unio) compact us LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

Alabama aud Tombigbee river drainage.

tTRUNCILLA MODICELLA Lea.

*Unio modicellus LEA, Pr. Ac. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 171; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,
1860, p. 347, pi. LVII, fig. 172 ; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 29, pi. LVII, fig. 172.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Unio) modicellus 1 LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

Conuasaugua and Chattanooga rivers, northwest Georgia.

The following species a are unfigured and indeterminate:

Truncilla ( Unio) perplexus Rafinesque.

TrunciHu granulates Rafinesque.

Unio (Truncilla) metaplata Rafinesque.

tTRUNCILLA LENIOR Lea.

'' rnio lenis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 286. :i

*Unio lenior LEA., Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1843, p. 204, pi. xn, fig. 18; *Obs., Ill,

1842, p. 42, pi. xn, fig. 18. *CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.1'51.

*CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvn, figs. 4, 4a, 4&. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.

Rec. Moll. ,11, 1857, p. 492. *REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvn, fig.

75. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.
*Margaron\Unio) lenior LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

Stone lliver, Tennessee; near Woodville, Alabama.

'Four specimens of this species are in the U. S. National Museum collection, from
the Connasauga River, Georgia, three of which are males, with a form something
like that of T. penita; the fourth is a young female, which distinctly shows a
radiately ridged post-basal swelling.

Q These are in continuation of Monographer, 1831, p. 4.

3 Lea changed his name lenix to lenior, probably because Conrad had previously
used the former for a species of Unio, which is no doubt a young rentricosus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 519

tTRUNCILLA METASTRIATA Conrad.

* Unio melastriutux COXKAD, MOIL, XII, 1840, p. 104, pi. LVII, fig. 2.
Black Warrior Kiver and Woodville, Alabama.

(Group of Truncilla arca-formis.)

Shell greatly inflated, with a sharp posterior ridge, and two lesser
ridges above it; inflation of the female flattened on its base.

tTRUNCILLA ARC/EFORMIS Lea.

* Unio arca-formin LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 116, pi. xvn, fig. 44; *Obs., I,

1834, p. 126, pi. xvii, fig. 44. * ANTON, Yerz. der Conch., 1839, p. 14J
DESHAYES, Tr. Element, Conch., 1839, p. 18, pi. xxix, fig. 6. *HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842. p. 182; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 182, pi. xxn, fig. 40. "CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 55. *DESHAYES, Traito Element., II, 1853, pi.
xxiv, fig 6. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. *CHENU,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xn, figs. 3, 3a, 3&. *REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi.
xjv, fig. 57.

* Margarita (Unio} arcwformis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 16.
Margaron ( Unio) arcaformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 36.

* Truncilla arca-formis AGASSI/, Arch, fiir Xaturg, I, 1852, p. 44.

Unio nexus SAY, Transylvania .11., IV, 1831, p. 527; *SAY, Am. Conch., Pt. 6, 1834,
pi. Li. 2 *CONRAD, New F. "\V. Shells, 1834, p. 70. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,

1835, p. 28. ^CONRAD, Mouog., VIII, 1837, p. 68, pi. xxxvm, fig. 1. *KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 69, pi. xvii, fig. 2. *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 252. *PJ5TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 60.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

Subgenus SCALENARIA (Rafinesque, 1820) Agassiz.
(Type, Unio aulcalus Lea.)

Male shell having a wide, radiating, shallow depression in front of
the posterior ridge; that of the female having a small, rounded, well-
defined, radial post-basal swelling. Animal with marsupium occupy-
ing the greater part of the outer branchiffi; mantle enlarged below j
branchial opening, with few papilla 1 .

(Group of Truncilla sulcata.)

Shell elliptical, beaks high and well forward, male shell not radiately
striated posteriorly.

'This may be T. triquetra.

-According to Binney, Unio nexus was first published in December, 1831, (Bib. X.
Am. Couch., I, p. 266), and Scudder states that the fourth volume of the Transac-
tions, containing Lea's description of Unis arcwformis, was published at the latter
end of 1831, and acknowledged by correspondents as received that year (Bib. of pub-
lications of Lea, 1885, p. 3). As I am not able to say which has precedence, I prefer
retaining the well-known name of Lea rather than that of Say, which is less known.

520 rpocEEiuyGS OF THE XATIO\AL MUSEUM.

tTRUNCILLA SULCATA Lea.

* Unto snlcattts LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p, 430, pi. vin, fig. 2. "SAY,

Am. Conch., No. 1, 1830, pi. v. SHORT and EATON, Transylvania .11., 1831,
p. 75. *LEA Obs., I, 1834, p. 44, pi. vin, fig. 12. *HANI.EY, Test. Moll., 1842,
p. 188; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 188. *CHEXU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p.

II, pi. I, figs. 5, 5a. *CATLOW ami REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1815, p. 64. *CHEXU,

III. Conch., 1858, pi. xm, figs. 3, 3a, 3fc. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 496. 'REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xiv, fig. 60. *P.KTKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Margarita (Unio). sulcatus LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.
*Margaron (Uio) sulcattis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

* J'nio siilcata DESHAYES, An. sans Vert, 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 548; 3d ed., II, 1839,

p. 672.

J'nio rMibitndus SAY, New Harm. Diss., II, 1829, p. 308; * Am. Conch., I, 1830, pi.
v. SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 75. "CONRAD, New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71. *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 11, pi. I,
fig. 6. *KUSTKR, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 276, pi. xcm, fig. 2. "REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi xv, fig. 63.

* rnio ohU(jiiatii8 SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. "CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p.

70. "KrsTER, Conch. Cab., 1862, p. 274, pi. xcn, fig. 3. *AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir
Xatm-g., I, 1852, p. 43. *COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.

*Unio gibbosiis var. perobUfjUHa CONRAD, Monog., VI, 1836, p. 50, pi. xxvir, fig. 2.

Unio pernbliquus CONRAD, Cover of Monog., VIII, 1837.

*Unio pectittis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255; Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., 1854, p. 297, pi. xxvn, fig. 4.

TRUNCILLA SULCATA var. DELICATA Simpson.'

Ohio River drainage; the variety in the Detroit River and southern
Michigan.

(Group of Trun cilia liaysiana.)

Shell shining, round-oval; posterior part of both male and female
distinctly radially sculptured.

tTRUNCILLA HAYSIANA Lea.

* Unio haysianns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1833, p. 35, pi. in, fig. 7 ; *Qbs., I, 1834,

p. 147, pi. in, fig. 7. *HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
188. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. *COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 209, pi. i.xix,
fig. 4. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. *REEVE, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, fig. 62. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margarita ( Unio) haysianus LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.
*Margaron ( Unio) hat/statins LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.
*ScaJenaria haysiana AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg. I, 1852, p. 48.

* Unio sowerbyanus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1839, p. 68, pi. x, fig. 28; 2 *Obs. I,

1834, p. 180, pi. x, fig. 28. "FERUSSiC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. * CONRAD,

'Mr. Bryant Walker has sent me specimens of a form which I refer to this species
that are smaller and in every way more delicate. I propose the above varietal
name for it.

2 Male of T. liaysiana. Unio Juu/aiciniis and U. sowerbyanus were published in the
same paper, the former having precedence.

SYNOPSIS OF THE XJ T. 1 1> ES S1MPSOX. 521

Monog., vin, 1837, p. 66, pi. xxxvii, fig. 1. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p.

185; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 185.* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p.

(>4. * KUSTKK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 62, pi. xiv, fig. 3. * CONRAD, Pr.

Ac, X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,

1857, p.496. *REKVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xiv, fig. 58. *P,ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890. p. 16S.

*Ma>-tjarita ( Unio) soiccrbi/aniis LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 20; 1838, p. 17.
'Mari/aron (I'nio) xowerbi/aiuin I.K.V. Syn. 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

tTRUNCILLA OTHCALOOGENSIS Lea.

I'nio othcaloogensia LEA, Proc. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32 ;' Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

1'hila., IV, 1858, p. 74, pi. xiv, fig. 54 ; Obs. VI, 1858, p. 75, pi. xiv, fig. 54.
~ Mnrt/aron ( Unio) othcaloogensin LEA, Syn. 1870, p. 38.

Otlicalooga Creek, Gordon County, Georgia.

Subgenus DYSNOMIA Agassiz. 1852.
(Type, I'nio foliattis Hildreth.)

Shell of the male with a posterior and central radiating ridge, with
a wide, flattened space between; that of the female with a greatly pro-
duced inflation, which is but little behind the center of the base, it
being a continuation of the central ridge. Animal with mantle beauti-
fully maculate on its border; female animal unknown.

tTRUNCILLA FOLIATA Hildreth.

* Unio foliat us HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 284, fig. 16.* CONRAD, New

F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69. * FERCSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 27. * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 176; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 176. * CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
497.* CHENI-, Man., 1859, II, p. 143, fig. 705.* HARPER, L. and F. W. Shells
of Cinti., p. 4.

*lfargarita ( Unio) foliat us LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 13; 1838, p. 14.

*Maroaron ( Unio) foliaiux LKA, Syn. 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 30.

* I'nio .//eM'Ho.s/fs CONRAD, Monog. 1, 1835, p. 8, pi. iv, fig. 2. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab.

Unio, 1852, pp. 46, 211, pi. ix, fig. 2; LXX, fig. 1. *CoNRA, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249. * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vi, fig. 22;
xni, fig. 53.
*Dysnomia flexnosa AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Naturg. 1, 1852, p. 43.

Ohio River drainage.

tTRUNCILLA STEWARDSONI Lea.

* I'nio steicardxoni LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 278, pi. xxm, fig. 36; * Obs.

V, 1852, p. 34, pi. xxm, fig. 36. * CONRAD, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 258. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 488. * REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, fig. 66. *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 168.
'Margaron (Unio) stewardsoni LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 38.

Tennessee Eiver.

1 1 have seen only the type of this species, apparently a young female, which is a
reddish buff-colored, shining shell, somewhat more elongated than T. haysiana, but
which probably groups wilh it.

522 PROCEEDINGS OF THE XATIOSJL M US KIM.

Subgenus PILEA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio personatus Say.)

Male shell with a wide, shallow, radiating depression in front of
the posterior ridge, that of the female with a rounded, foliaceous
swelling at the posterior base. Animal with post basal flap of mantle of
female very heavy; ovisacs not extending to the top of the marsupium.

(Group of Truncilla personata.}

Shell inflated, rather solid, nearly as high as long; female not having
a central depression, post basal swelling small.

t TRUNCILLA PERSONATA Say.

Unio personatus SAY, New Harm. Diss. IT, No. 20, 1829, p. 300. * FERUSSAO,
Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.* CONRAD, Monog. Y, 1836, p. 47, pi. xxiv. * HAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 202; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 2^2. * CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 48,
pi. x, fig. 1.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.* II. and A.
ADAMS, Geu. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. *REEVK, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864,
pi. xv, fig. 64.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 116.

* Margarita ( Unio) penonatus LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 23.
*Maryaron ( Unio) ptrsonatus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 38.
*Scalenaria ptrsonaia AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg. 1, 1852, p. 43.

* Unio pileus LEA, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. 119, pi. xvm, fig. 47.* CON-

RAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71.* LEA, Obs. 1, 1834, p. 129, pi. xvm, fig.

47. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835. p. 28. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p.

185; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 185. *CATI,OW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p.

62.* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xv, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.* H. and A. ADAMS. Gen,

Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, tig. 64.

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.
* Margarita ( Unio) pileus LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 20; 1838, p. 17.
*Murgaron ( Unio) pileus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 24.

* Unio capillaris LEA, Tran. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 29, pi. n, fig. 2 ; * Obs. 1, 18:34,

p. 141, pi. n, fig. 2.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.

Ohio Kiver drainage. Rare.

(Group of TruHcilla pcrplexa.}

Shell of the male with median and posterior radiating ridges, both of
which are usually somewhat nodose; postbasal expansion of the female
rounded, large, thin, placed far back.

t TRUNCILLA PERPLEXA Lea.'

* Unio perplcxua LEA, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 112, pi. xvn, fig. 42; * Obs.

I, 1834, p. 122, pi. xvii, fig. 42.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 181 ; * Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 181, pi. xxn, fig. 39. " CATLOW and REKVE, Conch. Norn., 1845,
p. 62. "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496. *CHKXU, 111.
Conch., 1858, pi. xvm, figs. 5, 5o, 56.
'Margarita ( Unio) plexus LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 17; 1838, p. 16.

'Lea's species was published, according to Scudder (Bibliography of Isaac Lea,
p. 3), in the latter part of 1831. Rafinesque published a species, "Truncilla, Unio
perplexus,'' in the Continuation of a Monograph in October, 1831, which I can not
identify. I do not know which uauie appeared first, but I think it best to retain
the well-known and properly described name of Dr. Lea.

NO. 1205. sr.vo/'.s/x or mi: NAIADES SIMTSOX. 523

" Margaron (Unio) perplej-ns LEA, Syn.. 1S.V2, p. 23; 1870, p. 34.
" fiiio yibboaus FERUSSAI , Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 27. CONRAD, Mouog. VI, 1836, p.
50, pi. xxvn, fig.l. REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864. pi. xi, fig.'41, 41, 416.
hysnomla yibbosa AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Nat., I, 1852, -p. 43.
*Unio yibbosus, liaf. r. perplex us P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Unio torulosus CONHAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72; * Proc. Acad. N. Sci.

Phila,, VI, 1853, p. 259.

* Unio obliqiiHs POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 153, pi. LVIII, figs. 3, 4.

tTRUNCILLA PERPLEXA var. RANGIANA Lea.

*Unio ranyianus LEA, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1839, p. 95, pi. xvm, fig. 56; 1
* Obs., II, 1838, p. 95, pi. xvm, fig. 56.* TROSCHKL, Arch, fur Naturg.,V, 1839,
p. 237. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 187; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 187, pi. xxi,
rig. 48. "CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 63. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 495. *CHENU., 111. Couch., 1858, pi. xxiv, figs. 5, oa, 5b. KUSTKH, Couch.
Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 257, p). LXXXVII, fig. 1; LXXXIX, fig. 1.* REEVE, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xiv, fig. 54. * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Maryarita ( Unio) ranyianus LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 18.

* JIaryaron ( 1'nio) ranyianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870. p. 40.

* Unio gitbernacHlum REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvm, tig. 146. P.ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

tTRUNCILLA PERPLEXA var. CINCINNATIENSIS Lea.

cinciniiatientis LEA, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 285; *Tr. Am. Phil.
Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 194, pi. vin, fig. 4; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 32, pi. vin, fig. 4.
* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.497. * CHENU., Ill.Conch., 1858, pi. xxx, figs. 3, 3a, 36.
*P.KTEL. Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.
*Margaron (I'nio) cincinnatiensia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

fiiio phiUipxii REEVK, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. iv, fig. 15.

Oliio Kiver drainage; southern Michigan? The variety ranyianus
to south Michiyau.

tTRUNCILLA SAMPSONII Lea.

- I'nio sampsoiiii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1861, p. 392; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

1'hila., V, 1862, p. 192, pi. xxv, tig. 261; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 14, pi. xxv, fig.
261; Syu., 1870, p. 40.

Wabash Eiver; Tennessee?

tTRUNCILLA PROPINQUA Lea.

* Unio propinquus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857. p. 83 ; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 63, pi. v, fig. 212; 'Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 67, pi. v, fig. 212.* Sow-
EKBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIX, fig. 417. *P.-ETEL, Couch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Manjaron ( Unio.) propinquus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 34.

Tennessee and Cumberland river drainage.

1 Dr. Lea claims that the animal o. K this form is lighter colored than that of per-
plexua, and quotes Mr. Clark, of Cincinnati, who states that this is known there as
the White Mouth. The shells srein to absolutely blend together, and I have
observed a wide range of color in the animals of a number of species of the genus.

524 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUtl.'t'M.

tTRUNCILLA BIEMARGINATA Lea.

" Unio biemarginalux LEA., Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 83; *J1. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 47, pi. xvi, fig. 45 ; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 51, pi. xvi, fig. 45.
Mnriiaron (Unto) biemari/inaius Lea, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Tenoessee liiver drainage.

tTRUNCILLA CAPSjEFORMIS Lea.

* 1'nio capsd-formis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1834, p. 31, pi. n, fig. 4 ; * Obs., I, p.
143, pi. n, fig. 4." CONRAD, Moudg., VIII. 1837, p. 72, pi. XL, fig. 2.* FERUS-
SAC, Guer. Mag., 1839, p. 29.* HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191, *Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 19. pi. xxi. lii,'. .",. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 57.
KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 42, pi. vm, fig. 5. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.* H. and A. ADAMS, (Jen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 493. "REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvn, figs. 79, 79a, 79fr.
*P.*:TEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 190, p. 147.

"Margarita (Unio) capsa'formis LEA, Syn. ,1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.
Mnrgaron (Unlo) cajtunformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

Tennessee River drainage.

tTRUNCILLA FLORENTINA Lea.

, Pr. Ac.X. Sci. Phila., VII, 1857, p. 83; Ml. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 61, pi. v, fig. 213; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 68, pi. v, fig. 213. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

~ Mar ij aron ( Unio) Jlorcntinus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

f'nio turgidulus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 40; *J1. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 62, pi. v, fig. 211; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 66, pi. v, fig. 211.* REEVE,
Touch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvn, fig. 80.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p.
170.

* Margaron (Unio) turtjidnlua. LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

* Unlo nux KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 218, pi. LXXIII, fig. 2.

* Unio sacculus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, fig. 67. * ANTHONY, Am.

Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 157, pi. xn, fig. 3.

* Unio saccatus KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 263, pi. i.xxxix, fig. 2. *P^ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

Tennessee River drainage; Cumberland River.

tTRUNCILLA DEVIATA Reeve.

* Unio deviati(8 } REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, fig. 61. ^ANTHONY, Am.

Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 156, pi. xn, fig. 2.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Margaron (Unio) deviattis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

Cumberland and Tennessee rivers.

Genus MICROMYA (Agassiz, 18S2) Simpson.

(Type, Unio fabaJis Lea.)
Micromya AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Xat., 1852, p. 57.

Shell triangular oval, solid, dark, feebly rayed with undulating lines;
beak sculpture almost wanting, consisting of a few feeble, doubly-looped

'Reeve credits this name to Anthony's manuscript in Museum Cuming.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMP SOX. 525

ridges; hinge teeth heavy, laterals dab-shaped and truncated poste-
riorly: post-basal swelling of the female, distinct and often rather
abrupt, sometimes somewhat irregularly radially ridged, the shell of
this part being rather thin.

Animal with mantle fringed below, maculate on the border, which is
greatly thickened at the post-basal part in the female and developed
into a flap, with a distinct, toothed ridge inside; marsupium occupying
the posterior part of the outer branchiaj in numerous distinctly marked
ovisacs: inner gills free from abdominal sac in part.

(Group of Micromya fabalis.)

Shell small, with faint undulate rays, inflated area of female scarcely
radiately striated.

t MICROMYA FABALIS Lea.

* Unto fabalis, 1 LEA,Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 86, pi. x, tig. 6; *Oba., 1, 1834, p.

96, pi. x, fig. 16.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.* HAXLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 196; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 196. * CATLUW ami REEVE, Couch. Norn.,
1845, p. 59; *H. ami A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1;V7, p. 494. * CHEXT,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. vm, figs. 1, la, lb. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866,
pi. xxxvi, fig. 196.

* Marcjarita ( Unto) fabalis EEA, Syn., 1836, p. 28 ; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron ( Unio) fabalis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 49.
Unio capillus SAY, Transylvania Journ., IV, 1831, p. 528.

* Unio lapillus SAY. Am. Conch., V, 1832, pi. XLI ; VI, 1834, No. 49. *CONRAD, New,

K. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70. ; * Monog.,VI, 1836, p. 54, pi. xxix, fig. 12.* CHEXU,
Bib. Conch., 1st ser. Ill, 1845, p. 52, pi. xiv, figs. 1, la, 16. *KUSTER, Conch.
Cab., 1848, p. 53, pi. xi, fig. 3.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
251. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
156.

Ohio River drainage ; Rouge River, near Detroit, Michigan ; New York.
(Group of Micromya ca'lata.)

Shell triangular ovate, with alow, rounded posterior ridge; male and
female shells distinctly wrinkled behind.

t MICROMYA C^LATA Conrad.

*Unio ca'latus CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci. and Arts, XXV, 1834, p. 338, pi. i, fig. 1;
New, F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 29, pi. in, fig. 4, p. 68.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,
1835, p. 29. *MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 199. *HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 175; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 175. * CHEXU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill,
1845, p. 16, pi. in, fig. 3. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56.
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497. * REEVE, Conch.

'According to Scudder the volume of the Transactions containing this species
appeared in the latter part of 1831, and was acknowedged by correspondents as
received that year. Say published his U. capillus in the Transylvania Journal for
December, 1831, and in the American Conchlogy changed it to lapillus. It is proba-
ble that Lea's name was published first.

526 rnocKEniw.s OF THE NATIOXAL J/r>/;r.i/. VOL.XXH.

Icon., XVI. ItH, pi. ii, fig. 7. *B H. WRIGHT, Check List, isxx. * P.F.TEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

Manjanta ( f'nio) avlatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 12; 1838, p. 14.
oit ( Unio) aclattis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 20.

Tennessee River drainage; cited from Michigan by Sager and Miles,
certainly in error. They might have mistaken for this a rather high
specimen of<iblin.

Genus LAMPSILIS Rafinesque, 182O.
(Type, Unio ovala* Say.)

Lampsilis RAFIXKS^I-E, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p. 298.

Shell oval to elliptical, smooth or slightly concentrically sculptured,
usually without a posterior ridge; epidermis generally smooth and shin-
ing, often brilliantly rayed; beak sculpture, for the most part, consist-
ing of fine, parallel ridges, which show a tendency to fall into an ante-
rior and posterior loop; hinge with one or two pseudocardinals and
one lateral in the right valve, and two pseudocardinals and two lat-
erals in the left; female shell having a moderate and gradual inflation
in the post- ventral region opposite the marsupium. Animal with the
inner gills usually attached nearly or quite their entire length to the
abdominal sac; marsupium occupying the hinder part of the outer gills;
ovisacs distinct, separated by sulci, rounded below, having a fold near
their bases, the whole projecting below the inner gills; mantle edge
double and thickened, often swollen behind into a sort of flap in the
female.

Section LAMPSILIS Rafinesque.
(Type, Unio oratus Say.)

Shell inflated, rather thin, shining, sometimes having a posterior
ridge; beak sculpture coarse, consisting of a few, more or less, parallel
ridges, which scarcely fall into loops. Animal having the mantle of the
female usually toothed and thickened on the post basal portion, which
develops into a large, curious flap when the gills are filled with ova.

t LAMPSILIS VENTRICOSUS Barnes.

* Unio rentricosus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 267, pi. xin, fig. 14 (outline).

* SAY, Am. Conch., No. IV, 1832, pi. xxxn. TERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p.
2(5. *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's History of Vermont, 1842, p. 167; F. W.
and L. S. of Vermont, 1842, p. 17.* HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 189; * Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 189, pi. xxiv, fig. 8.* DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 6, 1843, p.
190. * CHKNU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser. Ill, 1845, p. 45, pi. xn, fig8. 1, 2. *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, pp.492, 495. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. XLIII, fig. 235.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
M>ia ventricosus EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.

* Mart/arita ( Unio) ventricosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.
Margaron ( Unio) rentricosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

* Lampsilis rentricosus BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 94, pi. xn, figs. 3-5.

" SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXXIII.

NO.IL"'.-,. SYNOPSIS (>!' THE NAIADESSIMPSON. 527

* Lampailia ventricosa STIMI-SOX, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* A 'it io radiatus HILUHKTH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 286.

Cnio occidcns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 435, pi. x, iig. 16. SHORT and
EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831. p. 78.* LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p. 49, pi. x, fig. 16.
* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 189 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 189.* CATLOW aud
REEVE. Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 62. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 170,
p!. LI, figs. 1,2. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xn, figs. 5, 5a, 5ft. *H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa A< ad. Sci.,
1874, p. 44. *LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa Field. Nat. Club, 1882, p. 51. * 13. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Mariiarlia ( Unio) occidens LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron (Unio) Occident LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p.41. 1

* I'nio sttboratns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831. p. 118, pi. xviij, fig. 46; 2

' Obs., 1, 1834, p. 128, pi. xvm, fig. 46. *HANLEY, Test, Moll., 1842, p. 184;
*Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 184, pi. xxn, fig. 43. * CATLOW and REEVE, Couch.
Norn., 1845, p. 64. - OHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xn, figs. 6, 6a, 60. *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rcc. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496. *SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. xxxi, fig. 163; 1868, pi. LXXXV, iig. 456. *B. H. WEIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P.-KTEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margarita ( Unio) aiibocatua LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19; 1838, p. 17.

* Margaron ( Univ')8uboratua LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.

* rnio cardium CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68. 3 SAY. Am. Conch., VI,

1834. CONRAD, Pr. Ac.N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.246. KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1856, p. 169, pi. L, figs. 1-4.

* Unio cardium Raf. v. occidens P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* f'nio cardium Raf. v. rentricosus P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.
f Utiiofasciohts, FEKCSSAC, Guer. Mag. 1835, p. 26.

* Unio orata, DESHAYES, An. sans. Vert., 3d ed. 1839, p. 669.

* Uuio oraius KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 55, pi. xn, fig. 1.
^Unio lenis CONRAD, Monog., XII, 1840, p. 106, pi. LVIII, fig. 2. 4

* I'nio canadensis LEA, Proc. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 85; * Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 268, pi. XLIV, fig. 148 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 86, pi. XLI v, fig.
148. B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Hargaron ( Unio) canadensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

* rnio dolabra'formis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LIX, p. 298.

* Unio latissimm SOWERBY ?, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVI, fig. 337.

fLAMPSILIS VENTRICOSUS var. SATUR Lea.

* Unio salur LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc.,V., 1852, p. 252; e Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852,

p. 205, pi. xvii, fig. 19 ; *Obs., V, 1852, p. 21, pi. x vn, fig. 19. *CONRAI>, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,

1 Lea says this is so close to U. ventricosus that it would be well to unite them.
Foot note in Synopsis, 1870, p. 41.

2 This is, I am .sure, a fine male U. rentricosiis Barnes. Dr. Lea is inclined to this
opinion iu a footnote on p. 118 of the Transactions.

: Conrad refers this species to Rafinesque. From the latter author's figure and
description of Lampailia cardium it is evident that it is a member of the ventricosus
group, but whether it is the U. rentricosus of Barnes, the U. capax of Green, or some
other species, I am unable to determine. Conrad and some other authors believe it to
be Barnes's species.

The type in the Philadelphia Academy is a young U. ventricosus.

6 The type is a diseased individual, and is probably a compressed male rentricosua.

6 1 believe this to be merely a rather delicate, dark-colored variety of ventricosus,
which inhabits the southwestern part of the Mississippi drainage.

528 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

p. 496. *("'HEXU, Man., 1859, II, p. 138, fig. 666. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. xcii, fig. 501. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Haryaron ( Unio) satitr LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.

Entire Mississippi drainage; St. Lawrence system; Nelson River and
tributaries; the variety satur in the Southwest to the Sabiue River,
Texas.

tLAMPSILIS EXCAVATUS Lea.

* Unio excavatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32 ; * .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 71, pi. xin, fig. 52; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 71, pi. xm, fig. 52. *CiiKxu,
Man., 1859, II, p. 138, fig. 665. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXX,
VII, p. 403. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 152.

*Margaron (Unio) excaralus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.
*fUnio ovatus SAY var. ornatiis CONKAD, Moiiog., I, 1835, p. 4. 1
*Unio ornatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxi, fig. 162. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Tombigbee and Alabama river drainage.

tLAMPSILIS BINOMINATUS Simpson/-'

*Unio lineatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 287; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VIII,
1842, p. 206, pi. xii, fig. 20; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 44, pi. xn, fig. 20.* COXRAP,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 497. *CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxyin, figs. 1, la, 16.

* KUSTER, Conch. Cah. Unio, 1862, p. 278, pi. xciv, fig. 1.* SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXI, fig. 309.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888,

* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Margaron (Unio) lineatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 41.

Chattahoochee and Flint rivers, Georgia.

t LAMPSILIS CARIOSUS Say.

Unio cario8U8 SAY, Nich. Encyc.. II, 1816, pi. in, fig. 2. 3 SHORT and EATON
Transylvania Jl. 1831, p. 70. * SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. * CONRAD, New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26. * CONRAD,
Monog. IV, 1836. p. 40, pi. xix. * GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1841, p. Ill, fig. 72.
*BiNNEY,Inv. of Mass., 1870, p. 172, fig. 475. *REEVE, Couch. Syst.,I,1841,p.
119, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 10.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190.* DE KAY, Zool.
of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxi, figs. 243, 244.** HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843,
p. 190, pi. xx, fig. 22. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 57.

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 24, pi. i, figs. 2, 3. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1835, p.246. *DEWEY, Ninth Rep. N. Y. State Cab., 1856,
p. 35. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493. * SOWERBY,

1 It is hard to tell just what this is, as Conrad does not figure or describe it. He
tates that while it is probably excavatus it is not certainly so, and he does not think
it wise to displace Lea's properly described and figured species for it.

2 Lea's name was preoccupied by Valenciennes (Encyc. Meth., II, 1827, p. 151, pi.
CCXLVIII, fig. 5) for what is probably U. radiatus. I change it to binominatus.

3 The first edition of Nicholson's Encyclopedia is dated 1816, fide W. G. Binney,
Bib. N. Am. Conch., I, 1863, p. 25, and by Lea, Synopsis, 4th ed., pp. 154, 159.

The figures are very probably taken from U. ventrivosus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF Till-: XAIADES SIMPSON. 529

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVIII, tig. 294. * HARTMAN and MICHENKR,
Conch. Cest., 1874, p. 38, fig. 183.* LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa Field Nat. Club,
1882, p. 51. *B.H. WRMIHT, Check List, 1888. * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 147. * SIMPSON, Nautilus VIII, 1895, p. 122, 2 figures.'

* Margarita ( Unio) cariosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.
Maryaron (Unto) cariosiis LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

* Unio cariosa LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 80. *DESHAYES, An. sans

Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 545; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 671.

* Mya cariosa EATON, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 218.

* Lampsilis cariosa STIMTSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* Unio orat us var. b. LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75.

* Unio ovata VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs. Zool. Anat., II, 1833, p. 226, pi. L, figs. 1,

la, U, l<:

* Unio viridis FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.

* Unio oratus CONRAD, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., IV, 1849, p. 301 ; * Pr. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,, IV, 1849, p. 153; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1850, p. 276, pi. xxxvn; fig.
6; Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.

Atlantic drainage from Georgia to the lower St. Lawrence. 2

tLAMPSILIS ALTILIS Conrad.

* Unio altills CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 43, pi. n, fig. 1, and p. 68.

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. *MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p.
207. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190. *CATLOW
and EEKVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 55. *CHENU, Bib. Conch. ,1st ser., Ill, 1845,
p. 21, pi. i, fig. 1. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, VI, 1853, p. 244. *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888. *P;ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

Margarita (Unio) altilis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron ( Unio) altilis LEA., Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

Alabama River drainage; Little Eed Eiver, Clinton, Arkansas?

tLAMPSILIS DOLABR-ffiFORMIS Lea.

*Unio dolalrn'formis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 103, pi. xxiv, fig. 113;
*Obs., II, 1838. p. 103, pi. xxiv, fig. 113. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., V,
1839, II, p. 237. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 189; *Biv. Sheila., 1843, p.
189, pi. xxi, tig. 47. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58.

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858,
pi. xxm, figs. 6, 6a, 6&. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 170, pi. LII, figs. 1, 2.* B. H.WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

*Mar(jarita ( Unio) dolabra'formis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 18.
"Margaron (Unio) dolabnrformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 41.

Savannah, Ogeechee, and Altamaha rivers, Georgia.

tLAMPSILIS CAPAX Green.

*Unlo capax GREEN, Cab. Nat. Hist., II, 1832, p. 290. * CONRAD, New F. W.
Shells, 1834, p. 68. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26. * CONRAD, Monog.,
IX, 1837, p. 75, pi. XLII.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, pp. 21,65, pi.
xv, fig. 3.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245. * H. and A.

By an error the figures of this species and U. ochraceus were changed.
2 The specimens referred to this species that are often reported from the Mississippi
drainage are no doubt L. rentricosus.
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 34

530 PROCEEDTXdS <>l' Till' X.irio\.lf. .vr.v/-.V.V. .VOL.XXII.

ADAMS, Gen. Roc. Moll., II. 1857. ]>. l!lo. SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
186fi, pi. i.n, fig. 274." CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Nat. Sci., 1874. p. 41.* B. H.
WRIGHT. Check List, 1888." P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Ma.-garon ( Unio) capax LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

* Lampsilis capax SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXXIV.

* Xymphynola globosa LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1832, p. 41, pi. iv, tig. 12; *Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 153, pi. iv, fig. 12.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Margarita ( Unio) globosa LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23.

* Unto globosus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 189.

*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59.
Margarita ( Unio) globosus LEA, .Syn., 1838, p. 18.

Lower Ohio River drainage; southwest to St. Francis River, Arkan-
sas; north to eastern Iowa; Elkhoru and Blue rivers, Nebraska?
(Aughey). Abundant locally.

fLAMPSILIS OVATUS Say.'

Unio ovatus SAY. Nich. Encyc., II, 1816, pi. 11, fig. 7. * LAMARCK, An. sans
Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75. *HILDKETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 287. SHOUT
and EATON Trans. Jl., 1831, p. 78. * SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. * CONRAD,
New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70; *Monog. 1, 1835, p. 4, pi. n. * FEHTSSAC, Guer.
Mag., 1835, p. 26. "HANLEY, Test, Moll., 1842, p. 184; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
184. * CATLO\V and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1852, p. 22, pi. nr, fig. 2.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
254. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxi, fig. 164.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margarita ( Unio) ovatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19; 1838, p. 17.

*Margaron (Unio) oratus, LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.

*Unio ovata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75. * STARK, Nat. Hist., II, 1828,
p. 90. ?* VALENCIENNES, Coq. Marines, Biv. .11833, pi. L, ligs. 1, la, Ib, Ic.
*DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 538; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 669.

*Lamp8ili8 ovata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., V, 1820, p. 298.

*Mya ovata EATON, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 218.

*Mglia ovata SWAINSON, Treat, on, Mai., 1840, p. 266, fig. 49.

Ohio River drainage.

tLAMPSILIS OCHRACEUS Say.

Unio ochraceus SAY, Nich. Encyc., 1816, pi. n, fig. 8. * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells,
1834, p. 70.* FKRUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.* CONRAD, Monog., IV, 1836,
p. 37, pi. xvm, fig. 2.* GOULD, Inv. Mass., 1841, p. 112, fig. 74; 1870, p. 173, fig.
476.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190, pi. xx, fig.
48? *DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 193, pi. LXIX, figs. 237, 238.
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 163, pi. XLVII,
fig. 1. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 317. * HARTMANaudMiciiENEK, Conch.
Cest.,1874,p.39,fig. 184. *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161. * SIMPSON, Nautilus, VIII, 1895, p. 122, fig. s

*Margaron ( Unio) ochraceus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

*Mya ochracea EATON, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 218.

'The name ovatus was used for Unio tumidus Retz, by Lister, Donovan, and others,
hut as it was called a Mya and the generic name Unio was never used with it, Say's
name can stand for this species.

2 The figure given for this species, by an error of the printer, is a female carionus.

NO. iiiu.v SYXorXfS OF THE X.I I. IDES SfMI'SoX. 531

*Sympnynota ocliracea LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 455 ; *Obs. 1. 1834, p. 69.
* Margarita (Utiio) ochracea LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.
*LampsiUs ocliracea STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* Unio crocatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 31 ; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 238, pi. xxn, fig. 52; " Obs.. Ill, 1842, p. 76, pi. xxn, fig. 52. * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.* CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxin,
figs. 1, la, !&. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

*Naryaron (Unio) crocatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

*Unio rosaceus CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci., Phila., IV, 1849, p. 153; *Anu. and
Mag. Nat. Hist., IV, 1849, p. 303; Ml. Acad. N. Sci., Phila., I, 1850, p. 275,
pi. xxxvn, iig. 5.

* Unio troostensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvin, fig. 210.

* Unio affinis SOWERBY? Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 318.

Atlantic drainage, from New England to the Ogeechee River,
Georgia.

tLAMPSILIS SPLENDIDUS Lea.

* Unio 8plendidus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 70, pi. xix, fig. 61 ; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 70, pi. xix, fig. 61. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg.,V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
237.* HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190.* CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p.
55, pi. xn, fig. 2.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.--* H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvn,
figs. 7, la, 76.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxi, fig. 161.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P *:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margarita ( Unio) splendidus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23 ; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron ( Unio) splendidus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27 ; 1870, p. 42.

* Unio regnlaris SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xxxiv, fig. 181.

Altamaha and Ogeechee rivers, Georgia.

LAMPSILIS DELUMBIS Conrad. 1

* Unio delunibis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 35, pi. v, fig. 3 ; p. 69. * FERUS-

SAC, Guerin Mag.. 1835, p. 29. * MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 204.
*CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 18, pi. n, fig. 10. * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1857, p. 248. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*P,ETEL, Conch. Satn., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

Small streams near Cooper River, South Carolina.

tLAMPSILIS PEROVALIS Conrad.

*Unio perovalis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 43, pi. n, fig. 2, p. 71.
*FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.* MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 207.
* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 191. *CATI.O\V and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 184">, p.
21, pi. i, fig. 2.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.* H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861,
p. 257, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 2. *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.E TEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Margarita ( Unio) perocalis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.

* Margaron ( Unio) perovalis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27 ; 1870, p. 42.

Alabama and Black Warrior rivers.

'This maybe a valid species, but it looks from the figure like an elongated

ochraceus.

532 PROCEEDINGS or THE .v.ir/o.v.//. Mcs/:rM

fLAMPSILIS PERPASTUS Lea.

*Unio perpastus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 60; *J1. Ac. N. Soi.
1'hila., V, 1862, p. 69, pi. vn, fig. 219; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 73, pi. vn. tig. 219.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) perpastus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Swamp Creek, Georgia; Coosa River, Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS CLARKIANUS Lea.

* Unio clarkianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 251; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.. X,

1852, p. 273, pi. xxi, fig. 30; * Obs., V, 1852, p. 29, pi. xxi, fig. 30. * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246. "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

II, 1857, p. 493. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 148.

* Margaron ( Unio) clarkianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

*Wnio spillmanii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XIII, 1861, p. 39; *.J1. Acad. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 98, pi. xv, fig. 246; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 102, pi. xv, fig. 246.

*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) spillmanii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

Williamsport, Tennessee; near Columbus, Mississippi; Cahawba and
Black Warrior rivers, Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS GERHARDTII Lea.

*Tnio gerhardtii LEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 168; *.T1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 208, pi. xxxi, fig. 277 ; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. 30, pi. xxxi, fig.
277.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) gerhardtii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Chattanooga (river?), Georgia; Shorter, Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS MULTIRADIATUS Lea.

* Unio multiradiatus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 434, pi. IX, fig. 15 ; f Obs. I,

1834, p. 48, pi. ix, fig. 15.* CONRAD, N. F.W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.* DESHAYES,
An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 549 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 673.* HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 190; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190, pi. xxi, fig. 10.* CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 61. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 494.* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xn, figs. 2, 2a, 26.* SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXX, fig. 506a. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

* Margarita ( Unio) mnltiradiatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.

* Margaron ( Unio) multiradiatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 42.

* Unio fusciolus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. * CONRAD, Monography, III, 1836, p.

26, pi. xi, fig. 2. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 32, pi. v, fig. 4.

* t Unio perradiatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 40 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 66, pi. vi, fig. 215; Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 70, pi. vi, fig. 215. * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) perradiatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

* Unio aJt'lis, REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxm, fig. 109.

* UnioperovaUs SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvm, fig. 209.

Entire Ohio Eiver drainage; Southern Michigan; ~New York? (Mar-
shall).

HO. 1205. syyorsm OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 533

tLAMPSILIS DOLIARIS Lea.

Unio doliaris LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XVII, 1865, p. 88; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1868, p.260. pi. xxxn, tig. 75; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 20, pi. xxxn, fig. 75.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) doliaris LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

Alabama and Tombigbee drainage.

fLAMPSILIS BREVICULUS Call.

* Unio breviculus CALL, Pr. U.S.Nat. Mus., X, 1887, p. 499, pi. xxvin; * Tr. Ac.

Sci. St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 6, pi. xvn.

tLAMPSILIS BREVICULUS var. BRITTSI Simpson.
*Lamp8ili8 brittsi Simpson, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 76, pi. v, figs. 1, 2.'
White and Current rivers, Arkansas; Texas County, Missouri.

tLAMPSILIS BIANGULATUS Lea.-

* Unio biangulatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 288 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1843, p. 197, pi. ix, fig. 8; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 35, pi. ix, fig. 8.* CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 245. *CHENU. 111. Conch., 185S, pi. xxx, figs.
7, la, 7b. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 189, pi. LX, fig. 1; pi. LXI, fig. 1. *SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXX, tig. 421.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.
Margaron ( Unio) biangulatus LEA Syn., 1852, p. 38, 1870, p. 61.

Tennessee drainage.

LAMPSILIS SUBVEXA Conrad. 3

*Anodonta subvexa CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 341, pi. I, fig. 1 ; *New F.W.
Shells, 1834, p. 73.* FKRUSSAC, Guer. Mag. 1835, p. 25. *MSLLER, Syn. Nov.
Gen., 1836, p. 194. * CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

1 At the time I published the L. brittsi I believed it to be a valid species. Since
then I have seen additional material which seems to be a connecting link between
it and L. brericttlus. I can not be certain as to the relationships of this form, which
seems on the one hand to have characters belonging to the typical section of Lamp-
silis and on the other to be related to L. spatulatits and L. pleasi.

' 2 The systematic position of this species is a little uncertain. In the form of the
shell and the teeth it seems to belong in the Ventricosu* group, but the texture and
broken rays apparently ally it to the Ligamentinu* group. The soft parts agree best
with those of members of the former assemblage, so I place it here.

3 I do not know what this is, nor where it belongs, but it is certainly not a true
Anodonta. The shell, according to Conrad's figure, is rayed throughout, and looks
very much like a young U.ventricosus. He says that it has a callus resembling an
incipient tooth; that it inhabits the Black Warrior River, and that it is very rare.
It is just possible that it is related to some of the so-called Margaritanas of the
Southern States, such as M. spillmani, but I think it more likely some young form of
the I'r.iiirint8nn group in which the hinge has been injured. I place it here with the
greatest hesitation.

534 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL U USE I'M. VGI..XXII.

* Margarita (Anodonta) sulvexa LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 31.
*Anodon subi-exa CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p, 68.
*Margaron (Anodonta) subvexa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 81.

Black Warrior River, Alabama.

Section EURYNIA Raflnesque, 1820.
(Type, Unio recta Lamarck.)

Shell oval to oblong; beak sculpture delicate, doubly looped ; mantle
double edged and often toothed below; that of the female sometimes
developed into a thickened flap at the post base. 1

(Group of Lampsilis luteolus.)

Shell shining, generally rayed; beak sculpture often broken, with
the posterior loop open behind; pseudocardinals rather small, com-
pressed, smooth inside, and often curved slightly upward.

f LAMPSILIS LUTEOLUS Lamarck.

* Unio luteola LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 79. *DESHAYES, An. sans Vert.,

2d ed. VI, 1835, p. 544; 3d ed. II, 1839, p. 671.

* Unio luteolus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192. *DE KAY, Zool. of New York, Pt.

5, 1843, p. 190, pi. xx, fig. 241. * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192, pi. xxm,
fig. 16. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila.,A T I, 1853, p. 251. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 494. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVIII, fig. 293, 293a, 293ft.
*LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. Nat. Club, 1882, p. 51. *B. H.WRIGHT, Check
List. 1888.* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.* CALL, Tr. Acad. Sci. St.
Lonis, VII, 1895, p. 25, pi. in.
*Maryarita (Unio) luteolus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.

* Maryaron (Unio) luteoliis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

* Lampsilis luteolus BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 103, pis. xi, xxxvn, fig. 12.
*Unio inflatus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 266.* CONRAD, New F.W. Shells,
1834, p. 69.

* Mya infiata EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.

* Unio siliquoideus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 269, pi. xm, tig. 150 (out-

line). *FERUSSAC, Guer.Mag., 1835, p. 27. * CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 22,
pi. x, fig. 1. *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist, of Vermont, 1842, p. 167;
F. W. and L. S. of Vermont, p. 17, 1842.

* Unio siliquoides KUSTEU, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 30, pi. v, fig. 2.

* Mya siliquoidea, EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.

* Lamptfilis siliquoidea STIMPSON, Shells of New Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* Unio clnldreni HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxm, tig. 57.

* Unio hydianua KUSTER, part, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 201, pi. LXVII, fig. 1. -

* Unio distans ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 156, pi. xm, tig. 2. *B. II.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

* Unio multiradiatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXI, tig. 306. ''

* Cnio affinis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 18n8, pi. LXI, fig. 307.

1 Lea has figured a female animal of L. radiatus in Observations II, pi. xv, which
has a curious, winglike projection on the mantle at its posterior base.
- There are two figures; the first is luteolus, the second is hydianu*.
'Changed in errata to luteolus. The figure 306a, pi. LXX, is a genuine multiradiatus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 535

tLAMPSILIS LUTEOLUS var. ROSACEUS De Kay.

* Unio roa'ticeus DE KAY, Zool. of New York, V, 1843. p. 19:.'. pi. xxxix, tigs. 355, 356;

pi. XL, iig. 357.' CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257. B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

' Entire Mississippi drainage, southwest to the Brazos River, Texas;
St. Lawrence drainage; entire Dominion of Canada east of the Rocky
Mountains; the variety romceus in the St. Lawrence area.

t LAMPSILIS SUPERIORENSIS Marsh. 2

* Unio superiorensis MARSH, Naut., X, 1897, p. 103, pi. i, figs. 1, 2, 5.
Upper Great Lakes region.

t LAMPSILIS BOREALIS A. F. Gray."-

* Unio boreali* A. I". CRAY, Tr. Ottawa Field Nat. Club, 1882, p. 53, pi., 3

figures. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Lower St. Lawrence drainage, to Lake Michigan; Lake of the
Woods.

tLAMPSILIS RADIATUS Gmelin.

" Mya radiata GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., 1792, p. 3220." Wooi>, Gen. Couch., I,
1815, p. 109.* DILLWYN, Cat. I, 1817, p. 51.* WOOD, Index Test. 2d ed.,
1825, p. 12, pi. n, fig. 2.* EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 220. * HANLEY,
Index Test., 3d ed., 1856, p. 16, pi. n, fig. 32.

* Unio radiata LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI, 1819, p. 73. *DESHAYES, Hist. Nat.

desVers., II, 1830, p. 581; *An. sans. Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 535; 3d ed.,
1839, p. 668. < HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 212.
l.ampsilis radiata STIMPSON, N. Eng. Shells, 1851, p. 13.

* Unio radiatus SPEXGLER, Skriv. Nat. Selsk.,V, 1792, p. 3; III, 1793, p. 62.* CON-

RAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.
* CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 24, pi. x, fig. 2. * SOWERBY, Rich. Faun. Bore-
ali Am., Ill, 1836, p. 316. * GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1841, p. 110, fig. 73.;
1870, p. 170, fig. 474.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 193; * Biv. Shells, 1843,
p. 193. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 63. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio., 1852, p. 29, pi.
v, fig. 1. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. * REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, p. 27, pi. xxvn, fig. 139. *HARTMAX and MICHE-
NER, Couch. Cest., 1874, p. 87, fig. 182.* LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. Nat.
Club, 1882, p. 50. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *H. CARPENTER,
Naut,, IV, 1890, p. 22.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

* Margarita ( Unio) radiatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.
Marrjaroii ( Unio) radiatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 44.

1 f'nio pictorum tennis India-, etc. CHEMNITZ, Conch. Cab., 1788, p. 23, pi. II,
fig. 7.

1 The type of De Kay's variety is a delicate shell with peculiarly pallid brown
epidermis, slightly rayed, and having a rose-colored nacre. This form is often desti-
tute of the fine tinting of the nacre, and sometimes becomes quite dark, even bronzy
or- brownish black. It is common in the lakes of the St. Lawrence drainage.

-This and L. borealis A. F. Gray are doubtful species which seem to stand between
L. luteolus and radiatus. This form is nearer Juteolun, while Gray's species approaches
more nearly to radiatus.

'> In Latchford's Notes on Ottawa 1'nionidui.

536 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIOXAI. MUSEUM.

* Unio virginiana LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI. 1819, p. 79. * DELESSERT, Rec.

Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xn, fig.
' I'nio lineata VALENCIENNES, EIR-. Meth., II, 1827, p. 151, pi. ccxLvm, fig. 5.

* Cnio elongata GOODRICH, 111. Nat. Hist., II, 1829, p. 523, fig.

I'nio lenebrosrts CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 42, pi. MI, fig. 1; p. 72.
* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.* MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen. 1836, p. 207.
*CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, pi. n, fig. 5. * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

I'nio meZin MS CONRAD, Monog. XI, 1838, p. 101, pi. LV, tig. 1. SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 467.

* I'nio mellinus PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

* Cnio boydianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 286; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VIII,

1843, p. 216, pi. xvi, fig. 32; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 54, pi. xvi, fig. 22.* DE KAY,
Zool. of New York, Pt. 5, 1843, p. 189. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI,
1853, p. 245. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. * C'HExr,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxii, tigs. 2, 2a, 26. * B. H.WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.
* Margaron (Unio) boydianns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 62.

* Unio crassus KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio., 1854, p. 113, pi. xxxi, fig. 5.

* Mya oblongata, WOOD, Index Test., 1856, p. 199, pi. i; Supplement, tig. 2.

* Unio obliqniradiatus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxix, fig. 151. *P.E-

TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

fLAMPSILIS RADIATUS var. CONSPICUUS Lea.

* Unio conspicuus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 156; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 34, pi. xi, fig. 31; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 38, pi. xi, fig.
31.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

St. Lawrence drainage; Manitoba; Atlantic region south to North
Carolina (var. conspicuus in North Carolina and southern Virginia).

Gould ' reports L. radiatus from the north shore of Lake Superior,
and there is a shell in the TJ. S. National Museum from the northwest
boundary of Wisconsin which is probably this species.

fLAMPSILIS HYDIANUS Lea.

* Unio liydianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 14, pi. vi, fig. 14; * Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 14, pi. vi, fig. 14. * TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., VII, 1839, p.
234. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192, pi. xxm,
fig. 6. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60. * KUSTEK, Conch.
Cab. Unio., 1861, p. 201, pi. LXVII, fig. 2.* CHK.NU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvn,
fig. 3, 3a, 3ft ; pi. xxiv, figs. 7, 7o, 75. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvn, fig. 203. *B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Margarita ( Unio) liydianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.

* Margaron ( Unio) hydianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

* Unioplacitus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 252; 2 *Tr. Am. Phil. -Sue., 1852.

p. 279, pi. xxm, tig. 38; * Obs.,V, 1852, p. 35, pi. xxm, fig. 38. * COM:AI>,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1838, p. 255. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 494. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio., 1861, p. 262, pl.LXXXVin, tig.
2. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., 1890, p. 163.

* Margaron ( Unio) placitus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

Eastern half of Texas; Indian Territory; Arkansas; east to Ala-
bama.

'Agassi/, Lake Superior, p. 245. -Merely a young hydianus.

NO. 12U5. s Yyoi'SIS 01-' THE yj I A l)E8SIMPSuy. 537

tLAMPSILIS APPROXIMUS Lea. 1

* I 'tiio approj.-imun LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164 ; " Tr. Am. Pliil. Soc., X ,

1848. p. 74, pi. v, fig. 13; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 48, pi. v, fig. 13. * Cox HAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 245. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll. ,11,
1857, p. 493.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 144.
' .tlargaron (Unio) approximus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

Southeru Louisiana; southern Alabama.

t LAMPSILIS AFFINIS Lea.-

I nwaffinisL,KA,VT. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 251; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1855, p.
271, pi. xix, tig. 26; * Obs.,V, 1852, p. 27, pi. xix, fig. 26. *CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 244.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
493.^ H. H. WHIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
144.
Margaron ( I'nio) a$ni* LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

Louisiana.

LAMPSILIS CONTRARIUS Conrad. 3
I'tiio contrarius CONRAD, Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1, 1850, p. 276, pl.x:;xvn, fig. 7.

Ogeechee Kiver, Georgia. (Locality doubtful.)

tLAMPSILIS CLAIBORNENSIS Lea.

I'nio claihornentiisLEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 105, pi. xxiv, fig. 115; *Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 105, pi. xxiv, fig. 115. *TROSCHKL, Arch. fiir. Naturg., V, 1839, pi.
u, p. 237.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192, pi. xxi,
fig. 26. " CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 57. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 493. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxm, figs. 3, 3a, 36. *SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXX, fig. 357.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margarita ( Unio) claibornensis LEA, Sjn., 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron (Unio) claibornensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

t* Unio oUusus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 287; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1843, p. 201, pi. xi, fig. 13; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 39, pi. XL, fig. 13. * Cox-
RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. *CHENU, 111. Conch. If58, pi. xxxi, figs. 2, 2a, 26.

* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvi, tig. 129. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 161.

*Margaron (Unio) obttisua LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

* Unio pallescenx LEA/ Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 79, pi. vn, tig. 20; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 79, pi. VII, fig. 20. * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

1 Probably only a thin, slightly rayed or rayless variety of L. hydianiis.

2 1 doubt if this is distinct from Jpprojrintiis.

:J Dr. Lea places this in the synonymy of Unio lecontlanux Lea. I have never seen
an authentic shell, but the figure given by Conrad in the Journal seems to me more
like Lampsilis obtusns, and I am inclined to think it is a small male specimen of this
f-pecies having reversed laterals.

There is only a single specimen in the Lea collection, the type, an old, rather
thin, eroded, large shell, in had condition, but which, I feel sure, is claibornensis.

538 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

II, 1857, p. 494.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 162.

Maryarw ( Unio) pallescens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

Gulf drainage of the United States, from the Flint to the Pearl River.

t LAMPSILIS PORPHYREUS Lea.'

I'nio porphi/reus LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 60; * .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phihi.,
V, 1862. p. 80, pi. x, fig. 228; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 84, pi. x, fig. 228. B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Manjtiron (Unio) porphyreus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

Cahawba and Ooosa rivers, Alabama.

t LAMPSILIS STRAMINEUS Conrad.

* Unio stramineus CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 339, pi. i, fig. 6; * New F.

W. Shells, 1834, p. 71. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. * M>LLER, Syn.
Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 198. * CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 91, pi. L, fig. 1.
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 209; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 209, pi. xxm,
fig. 45. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. * CONRAD, Pr.
Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 495. *SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxix, fig. 217,
1868, pi. j,xxx, fig. 422. ^B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margarita (Unio) stramineus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.

* Margaron ( Unio) stramineus LEA, Syn , 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 35.

Southern Alabama, southern Mississippi.

t LAMPSILIS REEVIANUS Lea.

* Unio reerianm LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 272, pi. xx, fig. 28; *Obs.. V,

1852, p. 28, pi. xx, fig. 28.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio., 1861, p. 247, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 2. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*P.TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.
*Margaron ( Unio) reevianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28 ; 1870, p. 44.
Louisiana; Texas; Arkansas.

f LAMPSILIS POWELLII Lea.

* Unio powellii LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 252 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1853,

p. 270, pi. xix, fig. 25; *0bs., V, 1852, p. 26, pi. xix, fig. 25. * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 494. *MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. n, fig. 8. *Sow-
ERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXX, fig. 359.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.
*Mar(jaron ( Unio) powellii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

Salina and Clinton, Arkansas; Guadalupe River, Texas; Spring
River, Kansas (Cragin).

'I am a little uncertain as to where this species should be placed, as I have only
seen the two specimens in the Lea collection, which arc very poor and distorted.
The uacre is purple.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES-SIMPSOX. 539

(Group of Lampsilis iiyamentinun.}

Shell solid, evenly elliptical, not greatly inflated, witli a yellowish
green epidermis, with broad, usually broken, dark-green rays; beaks
not prominent, sculpture fine, restricted in area, pseudocardinals rather
small, stumpy; nacre silvery or rarely pinkish. The female shell is not
greatly swollen in the post basal region.

tLAMPSILIS LIGAMENTINUS Lamarck. 1

Unio crassus SAY, Nich. Eiicyc., II, 1816, pi. i, fig. 8. *RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen.

Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 293." HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 278, fig. 1.

*FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192;

*Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192. *CATLO\V and REEVE. Conch. Xom., 1845, p. 58.
-* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XL, fig. 220.* P.ETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.
"Margarita (Unio) crassus LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 24; 1838, i>. 11>.

* Mya crassa EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 217.

* Cnio Hgamentlna LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 72. * FERUSSAC, Guer.

Mag., 1835, p. 27.* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d. ed.,VI, 1835, p. 533; 3d ed.,
II, 1839, p. 668.

* Unio ligamentinus KUSTEK, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 23, pi. in, fig. 3. * CONRAD,

Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494. * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 43.* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, ]890, p. 157. "CALL, Tr. Ac.
Sci. St. Louis, VII, p. 22, pi. xxi.

* Margaron (Unio) Uijdiiteiitinits LEA, Syn., 1859, p. 28; 1870, p43.

* Lantpsilis It ;/ amen Hint s BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 108, pi. x vi. * SMITH,

Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXIX.

* Lnio elliplicua BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 259, pi. xin, fig. 19 (outline).

* HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 278.
*Mya elliplica EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 219.

* rnio carinatus BAHNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823. p. 259, pi. xi, fig. 10.
*Mya carinata EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 220.

*Unio eUipsariim SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

* Unio fasciatus SAY, Am. Concb., VI. 1834. *CONI:AD, Monog., 1835, p. 3, pi. i.

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.* POTIKZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844,
153, pi. LVIII, tig. 5. * KUSTER, Couch. Cab., 1852, p. 31, pi. v, fig. 3.

~Mya grans WOOD, Ind. Test. (Hanley) 1856, p. 199, pi. i, fig. 6.

* Unio grari* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Unio hiteolns SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVIII, tig. 293a.
*r/<io dclodonhta SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pl.Lvn, fig. 288.

* Unio crassidt'iix S< >\VERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 186 s *, pi. LXII, fig. 312.

* Unio piclus SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXII, fig. 313.

* Unio venitstun SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIV, fig. 326.

* Unio upsoni MARSH, Couch., Ex. 1, 1887, p. 51. 2 B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

1 Say's name crasstis applied to this before that of Lamarck was used by Retzius
previously for a European Unio.

2 Tbe description was read before the Mercer County, Illinois, Scientific and His-
torical Society March 2, 1880. Mr. Marsh had copies of the description published
and thinks that the species was described on the records. It was not figured

540 I'lUH'EElHyuS <>!' THE XATIONAL MUM I'M.

tLAMPSILIS LIGAMENTINUS var. GIBBUS Simpson. 1
*Unio crassus SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcv, fig. 520.

Mississippi River drainage generally; southern Michigan; western
New York; Manitoba; Ontario; the variety from the Ohio River
southward.

tLAMPSILIS ORBICULATUS Hildreth.

* Unio orbiculatus HILDKETU, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 284. *HANLKY,Test. Moll.,

1842, p. 192; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192, pi. xxi, fig. 2. *CATLOW ami KEKVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 62. *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab.,
1861, p. 216, pi. LXXI, figs. 3, 4. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi.
XLIV, fig. 239. *CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 44. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margarita ( Unio) orbiculatus LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron ( Unio) orbiculatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 43.

* Unio abruptus SAY, Am. Conch., No. II, 1831, pi. xvn. *CONRAI>, New F. W.

Shells, 1834, p. (57. *CHKNU, Bib. Couch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 24, pi. vi, figs.
1, la, Ib. *DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1335, p. 555;* 3d ed., II,
1839, p. 674.

* Unio cyclips FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.

* Unio crassus CONRAD, Monog., IV, 1836, p. 34, pi. x vi.

Ohio and Cumberland rivers; west to the Mississippi River; north
to Minnesota. Some specimens can hardly be separated from L.
higfjinsii.

tLAMPSILIS HIGGINSII Lea.-

* Unio higginsii LEA, Pr. Ac, N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 84; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,,

V, 1862, p. 188, pi. xxiv, fig. 258; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 10, pi. xxiv, fig. 258.
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.. XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXII, fig. 431. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Margaron (Unio) higginsii LEA, Syn., '870, p. 41.

Ohio River, west to Iowa, and southwest to Kansas.

tLAMPSILIS PINGUIS Lea. 1

Unio'pinguis LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 84; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,
1858, p. 78, pi. xv, fig. 58; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 78, pi. xv, fig. 58. B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) pinguls LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 44.

St. Peters River, Minnesota. Doubtful.

'A peculiarly humped form of ligamentinui, common throughout the, southern
range of the species, may bear the above name.

2 A somewhat puzzling species, of which male specimens often approach closely to
Obovaria ellipsis in form, but the pseudo cardinals are always stumpy and never longi-
tudinal, as they generally are in that genus. It is probably an aberrant form,
closely related to L. orbiculatus. The females are more inflated in the postbasal region
than in any other member of the group.

3 I have seen only one specimen of this, the type, which in an exceedingly puzzling
form. The hinge line is injured and curves in strongly in front of the beaks, where
there is a large, irregular liimile. and the pscudoeardiuuls are compressed. It may
be a young, diseased orbiculatua.

NO. IMS. svynrsis OF TIII: NAIADES siMrsox. 541

t LAMPSILIS T^ENIATUS Conrad.

* Unto tvniatus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, pp. 26, 72, pi. iv, fig. 2.' *FERTTS-

SAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. MOLLKR, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 201.* HANI.E Y,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191 ; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 191. *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st
ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64. *CoN-
RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862,
p. 271, pl.xci, fig. 4. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) tcvniatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.

* Unio taniatm P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Unio menkianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1836, p. 76, pi. xix, fig. 59; *Obs., II,

1838, p. 76, pi. xix, fig. 59. * TROSCHEL, Arch. fiirNaturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
237. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 191, pi. xxiu,
fig. 4. *CATLOW and REEVE, Couch. Nom., 1845, p. 61. *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xix, figs. 4, 4a,
46. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. * KUSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 245, pi. LXXXII, fig. 3.* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, pi.
xxvin, fig. 140.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 159.

* Margarita ( Unio) menkianus LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron ( Unio) menkitmns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

* t'niopulcher'LKA., Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 6, pi. m, fig. 6; *Obs., II, 1838,

p. 6, pi. in, fig. 6. 'TROSCHEL, Arch. fiirNaturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 234.* HAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 193; * Biv. Shells, 1843, .p. 193, pi. xxm, fig. 7. ''CAT-
LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, j>. 63. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. *CHENU,I11. Conch., 1858, pi. xvn,figs. 2, 2a, 26.
* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 193, pi. LXI, fig. 5. *E. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

'Margarita ( Unio) pulcher LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.

*Margaron ( Unio) pulcher LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

* Unio interrupt LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 15, pi. vi, fig. 15 ; *Obs., II,

1838, p. 15, pi. vi, fig. 15. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191; * Biv. Shells, 1843,
p. 191, pi. xxi, fig. 28.* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60.* H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.* CHENU, 111. Conch, 1858, pi.
xvn, figs. 4, 4a, 46.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Margarita ( Unio) interrupts LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.

* Margin-on ( Unio) interntptus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27 ; 1870, p. 43.

*Unio latiradiatus CONRAD, Monog., XI, 1838, p. 96, pi. LIII; Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251. * KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 208, pi. LXIX,
fig. 3. P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

*Unio tennesseensis LEA, 2 Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1843, p. 199, pi. x, tig. 11 ; 3 *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 37, pi. x, fig. 11. *CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495. *CHENC, 111. Couch., 1858, pi. xxvn, figs. 1, la, 16. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

*Margaron (Unio) iennesseensia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

* Unioperdix REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvm, fig. 82.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

1 Lea places this species in the synonymy of his Unio interruptus, in the Synopsis.
The latter was not published until 1838.

8 The type is an old female tceniatus, very solid, and but slightly rayed.

3 Lea states in the above citation that this species has radial beak sculpture. The
beaks of his type are slightly eroded, having the appearance of somewhat rayed ridges,
and I have seen the same thing in the eroded beaks of Unio rotundatus Lamarck,
but it is not true beak sculpture. Many Unios when decomposing exhibit throughout
their shells a somewhat radial structure, and that is what is shown in this case.

542 nuH'EKi>is<:s <>r THE \.ITHL\AJ. .w.wj/. VOL.XXH

t LAMPSILIS PICTUS Lea.

pictits LEA. Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V., 1834, p. 73, pi. XI, fig. 36; *Obs., I,
1834, p. 185, pi. xi, lig. 52.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mug., 1835, p. 29.* HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 191, pi. xxm, fig. 35.
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 62. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853. p. 255. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
494. s KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 249, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 5.* 11. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. Ifi3.

* Margarita ( Unio) pictus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron (Unio) pictus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

\*Unio Hndsleyi LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., 1860, p. 351, pi. LVIII, fig. 176; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 33, pi. LVIII, fig.
176.* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLII, fig. 2336.* B. H. WRIGHT, -
CheckList, 1888.* P.*:TKL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

*Margaron ( Unio) Hndsleyi LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

* Unio camelopardalis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLII, fig. 233o.

Harpeth River, Tennessee.

t* LAMPSILIS CAMELOPARDILIS Lea. 1

*Unio camelopardilis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, I860, p. 92; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 355, pi. LIX, fig. 180 ; ; ' Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 37, pi. LIX, fig. 180.

* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* PYETBL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.
*^fargaron (Unio) camelopardilis, LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 53.
t * Unio fiicatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phiia., IV, 1860, p. 92; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 353, pi. LIX, fig. 178; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 35, pi. LIX, fig. 178.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Mnr<jaron (Unio) fucatus, LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 43.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

t LAMPSILIS PUNCTATTTS Lea.

*Unio punctatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1865, p. 89; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 261, pi. xxxn. fig. 76 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 21, pi. xxxn, fig.

76. *B.H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) punctatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Tennessee River drainage.

t LAMPSILIS PERDIX Lea.

* Unio perdix LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc,, V, 1827, p. 72, pi. xi, fig. 31 ; * Obs., I, 1834,

p. 184, pi. xi, fig. 31. v FERUSSAC Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. * HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 189; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 188, pi. xx, fig. 20. *CATLOAV and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll. II,
1857, p. 494.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIX, fig. 82. ^B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

"Margarita ( Unio) perdix LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.

*Margaron ( Unio) perdix LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

*Unio pectorostis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 37, pi. vi, fig. 1, p. 71.

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. *CONRAD, Monog. Ill, 1836, p. 25, pi.
xi, fig. 1. *MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 205. * HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 189 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 189, pi. xxi, fig. 22.* CHENU, Bib. Conch.,
1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 19, pi. n, fig. 8. *CATLOWaud REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 62. KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 26, pi. iv, fig. 2.* CONRAD,

1 It is quite probable that this and the preceding species are merely varieties of the
same thing.

No.1205. svxoi'six OF THE .Y.//.I /;/>'->/.wsoA r . 543

Pr. Ac, X. 8<-i. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254. 15. II. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam. ,111, 1890, p. 162.
* Margarita (Unio) pectorosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23, 1838, p. 18.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

tLAMPSILIS BRACTEATUS Gould.

*Unlo Iracteatus GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., V, 1855, p. 228; *Otia Conch.,

1862, p. 217.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Maryaron ( Unio) bracteatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Llanos, Guadalupe, and Colorado rivers, Texas.

tLAMPSILIS VENUSTUS Lea.

*Unio renustus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 4, pi. n, fig. 4; *Obs., II
1838, p. 4, pi. n, fig. 4.* TUOSCHEL, Arch. frir. Naturg., V, 1839, II, p. 233.

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192, pi. xxiu, fig. 5.
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 65. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxn, figs. 1, la,
16. "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll. ,11, 1857, p. 495. * B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171. * CALL, Tr.
Acad. Sci. St. Louis, 1895, p. 57.

"Margarita ( Unio) venustus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron ( Unio) venustus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

Potosi, Missouri.

(Group of Lampsilis anodontoides.)

Shell elongated, inflated, moderately solid, sharply pointed behind;
that of the female much produced at the posterior base, behind which
it is diagonally truncate; epidermis very bright, smooth and shining,
but feebly rayed; beaks not prominent, marked with very delicate
regular sculpture, the posterior loop often open behind; pseudocardi-
nals smooth, generally compressed; nacre shining, white or purplish.
Animal with the marsupium very distinct and well rounded below ; inner
edge of the mantle usually beautifully and evenly toothed behind.

tLAMPSILIS ANODONTOIDES Lea.

t*E7nio anodontoides LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. 81, pl.vm, fig. 11;
*Obs.,I, 1834, p. 91, pi. vin, fig. 11. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 204.

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 55. * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi.
xiv, figs. 3, 3a, 36.* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xix, tig. 87.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * SIMPSON, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p.
430, pi. LXXI, fig. 7 ; LXXII, figs. 1, 2, 4.

* Margarita ( Unio) anodontoides LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 35; 1838, p. 24.
*Mar;/aron ( Unio) anodontoides LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 58.
^Lampsilis anodontoides BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1^98, p. 100, pi. x, figs. 1,

2.* SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. 1899, p. 290, pi. LXXVIII.
*?Unio <ereSAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. 1 * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72;

Monog. VI, 1836, p. 52, pi. xxvm. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1854, p. 68, pi. xvn, figs. 1, 4.

1 Said to be of Rafinesqne, 1820. I can not be positive whether Rafinesque's descrip-
tion is of a youug sh-ll of this species or the fallaciosus. He gives its length as 3
inches. I therefore use the name applied by Lea, his shell being properly described
and figured.

544 i'H<>< !:/; in \<;s or THE \.ITIO\AL MUSEUM. [VOL.XXH.

fLAMPSILIS ANODONTOIDES var. FLORIDENSIS Lea.

/ >iio Jlorulaixis LEA,' Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 274, pi. xxi, fig. 31 ; s Obs.,
V, 1852, p. 30, pi. xxi, fig. 31. * COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1?C>:5,
p. 249. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List. 1888.' P.^TEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 152.
*Margaron (Unio) floridensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

Entire Mississippi River drainage except (probably) tbe upper Mis-
souri. All tbe Gulf drainage from tbe \VithIacoochee Kiver, Florida,
to tbe Bio Grande, and into Mexico.

fLAMPSILIS FALLACIOSUS (Smith) Simpson. 2

*Unio anodontoides REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxi, iig. 97. v CALKINS,

Pr. Ottawa Acad., 1874, p. 41.
*LampsiUs anodontoides BAKKR, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, pi. x, Hg. 3. :i

* Unio oriens SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 314.

* Lampsilis fallaciosits SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXIX.

" SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., 1900, p. 74, pi. n, fig. 5.

Upper Mississippi drainage; south to tbe Cumberland River, Ten
nessee, and to Arkansas; Red Kiver of tbe North?

f LAMPSILIS VIRESCENS Lea.<

* Unio virescens LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., II, 1858, p. 40; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci., Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 341, pi. LV, fig. 166; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 23, pi. LV, fig. 166.* B.
H' WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) virescens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

Tennessee Kiver in northern Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS AUSTRALIS Simpson.

* Lampsilis australis SIMPSON, 5 Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., 1900, p. 75, pi. n, fig. 2.

Little Patsaliga Creek, southeastern Alabama.

t LAMPSILIS RECTUS Lamarck.

* Unio recta LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 74. * VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs.

Zool., II, 1833, p. 234, pi. LIV, fig. 1.* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2<l ed., VII,
1835, p. 537 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 669.

1 Lampsilis anodontoides becomes thinner and more delicate in the waters of the
eastern Gulf drainage, and in Florida assumes the form called by Lea Unio floridcnsis.
The type of the latter is not in the Lea collection.

2 Figured and the name (supplied by the writer) given by Smith in Bull. U. S. Fish
Commission, but not described.

3 As this species has generally been confounded with the very closely allied L. ano-
dontoiden of Lea, it is a little difficult to be certain in all cases which form authors
have referred to.

*A species which scorns to combine some of the characters of L. anodontoides and
cariosiiH, but which probably should c placed here.

5 This species seems to stand partly between L. rectus and L. anodontoides. In the
character of color both of nacre and epidermis tlie former is quite widely separated
from the latter, though specimens of rectus from Michigan and other northern local-
ities sometimes have a tawny epidermis. In L. australis the nacre is silvery, and
the color of the epidermis approaches to some extent that of anodontoides.

NO. I'jos. si'.voy.s'/x or I'm: .Y.//.I />/:* sv.i/v.s'o.v. 545

" I'nio (Li(/umia) recta SWAIXSON. Treat, on Mai.. 1X10, pp. 267, 274, fig. LV.
Unio reclus SHORT and EATON, Transylvania .11., 1831, p. 77. * CONRAD, New F.
\V. Shells, 1834, p. 71." SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,
1835, p. 27. *CONRAD, Mouog., Ill, 1836, p. 33, pi. xv. *HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 204.* C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist, of Vt., 1842, p. 167; * V. W.
and L. Sh. of Vermont, 1842, p. 17. * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 204.
* DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 195.* POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall.
Moll., 1844, II, p. 149, pi. LVII, figs. 3, 4. * CATLOAV and REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 63. * KTSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 35, pi. vi, fig. 1; vn, fig.
1.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256. * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491. *CiiENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 139, fig. 675.
REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xix, fig. 86. * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac.,
1X71, p. 44. LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 50.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.* CALL,
Tr. Ac. Sci., St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 43, pi. vn.

*Maryarita (Unio) rectus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34; 1838, p. 23.

*Margaron (Unio) rectus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 57.

*Lampsilis rectus SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 290, pi. LXXVIII.

t* Unio latissima RAI INESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brnx., Pt. 13, V, 1820, p. 297,
pi. LXXX, figs. 14, 15.

* lUnio prcelongus BARNES,' Am. .11. of Sci., VI, 1823, p. 261, pi. xm, fig. 11.

* HILDRETH, Am. .11. of Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 286, fig. 18.

* Mya prcelonga EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 220. WOOD, Ind. Test (Han-

ley), 1856, p. 200, pi. i, Supp., fig. 11.

* Knrynea pralonga STIMTSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 13.

t* Unio mgeri CONRAD, Mouog., VI, 1836, p. 53, pi. xxix. fig. 1.

* tUnio arquatus- CONRAD, .11. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1854, p. 297. pi. xxvi, fig. 8.

B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Entire Mississippi drainage; Alabama River drainage; Red River of
the North ; St. Lawrence system. DeCamp's Unio anodontoides, reported
from Michigan, is a tawny colored variety of this species according to
Walker.

(Group of Lampsilis nasutus.}

Shell elongated, thin, compressed, with a distinct posterior ridge, and
drawn out to a long, pointed beak behind; epidermis rather dull, olive
green, and feebly rayed; beaks low, sculptured with fine, close set
ridges, which are slightly looped in front and are parallel with the axis
of the shell behind; hinge teeth delicate and compressed; nacre bluish;
female shell not greatly produced in the post-basal region. Animal
with the raarsupium often occupying the greater part of the length
of the outer gills posteriorly; inner gills free or united to the abdomi-
nal sac.

fLAMPSILIS NASUTUS Say.

Unio nasutus SAY, Nich. Encyc., 1st ed., 1816, pi. iv, fig. 1. * SWAINSON, Zool. 111.,
Istser., 1,1821, pi. LVII. *CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70. *FERUSSAC,
Guerin Mag., 1835, p. 26.* CONRAD, Monog., IV, 1836, p. 38, pi. xvm, fig. 1,

Barnes only gives an outline of his shell, which appears to me more like his U.
gibbosus than rectus. However in deference to the opinions of Hildreth, Lea, and
others, I place it in the synonymy of L. rectus. Hildreth's description answers fairly
well to rectns, and it was submitted to Barnes for his inspection.

2 Lea believes this to be a distorted reclns. I am not quite certain of it.
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 35

546 PitorEKnixnf! or TTTE NATIONAL

part. 1 * GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1841, p. 109, iig. 71. *INNEY, Gould's Inv.,
1870, p. 169, fig. 473.- *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 206.* DK KAY, Zool. of
N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 191, pi. xx, fig. 239.* HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 206.
CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845. p. 61. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 252.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kcc. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 223, pi. LXXV, fig. 4. * REEVE, Conch.
Icon.. XVI, 1865, pi. xxi, fig.94. *HARTMAN and MICHENER, Conch. Cest.,
1874, p. 70, fig. 186. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *H. CAKPEXTKR.
Nant., Ill, 1889, p. 94.* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

* Margarita ( Unio) nasiitus LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 37 ; 1838, p. 24.
*Margaron ( Unio) nasutns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 37; 1870, p. 60.

*Unio nasuta LAMARCK, An. aans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75. *DESHAYES, An. sans
Vert., 2d ed., VI. 1835, p. 538; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 669. HANLKY. Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 208 ; * Bi v. Shells, 1843, p. 208.

*Myanasnta EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 218. * WOOD. Indox Test.(Hanley),
1856, p. 199, pi. i, Supp., fig. 4.

* Kurynea nasula AGASSIZ, Shells of New ttng., 1851, p. 13; Arch, fiir Natnrg., I,

1852, p. 45.
11 Unio rostrata VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs. Zool., II, 1833, p. 233, pi. LIII, fig. 3.

* Fnio vanglianianus SOWERHY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXI, fig. 308.

St. Lawrence drainage; streams flowing into the Atlantic south to
North Carolina.

(Group of LampsiUa aubrostratus.)

Shell elliptical to elongate, distinctly pointed behind, the point well
above the middle of the height, that of the female conspicuously
swollen at the posterior base and obliquely truncated behind; epider-
mis varying from olive to brown, generally more or less rayed and
slightly roughened; beaks not prominent, sculptured with fine, deli-
cate, parallel bars, which are somewhat looped in front and generally
descend obliquely behind ; pseudocardinals usually compressed ; nacre
bluish to purple. Animal with inner gills often more or less free from the
abdominal sac ; posterior base of mantle of female generally toothed.

fLAMPSILIS SUBROSTRATUS Say.

Fnio subrostratus SAY, N. Harmony Diss., Jan. 15, 1831; *Aiu. Conch., VI, 1834.

* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p.
26. *L. W. SAY, Terr, and Fluv, Shells, 1840, p. 7.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258. KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 203, pi. LXVIII.

* LEWIS, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1878, p. 273. * CALL, Am. Nat., XIII, p.
392. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.KTEL, Conch., Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 168.

* Unio nashrillianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 100, pi. xiv, fig. 43;

Obs., I, 1834, p. 212, pi. xiv, fig. 43. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 193; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxm, fig. 31.

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 6L * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 224, pi. LXXVI,
figs. 1, 2. SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxx, tig. 158. *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.. II, 1857, p. 494. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888. * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160. '

1 Conrad gives three figures under fig. 1. The first and second are r.Jixhcrianu*; the
third is a female nasutus.

No.1205. ftvxorsfs or THE \.tLtnEs-snrrsoy. 547

* Margarita ( Unio) iKishrillianus LKA, >Syu., 18ot>, p. 26; 1*38, p. 20.
*Margaron (Unio) naslirillianns LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 29.

* Margaron ( Unio) naslivilliensis LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 45.

t* Unio mississippien sis CONRAD, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1850, p. 277, pi. xxxvm,
fig. 11. * CONRAD, Pr. 'Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252. "H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861,
p. 245, pi. LXX XII, fig. 3. * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xix, fig. 85.
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

"Margaron ( Unio) mississippicnsis LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 60.

Tnio rittersrillensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phil a., Ill, 1859, p. 155; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 355. pi. i.x, fig. 181; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 38, pi. i.x, fig.
181.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) rulers riUensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

\*Unio lopekaensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; *JI. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1869, p. 313, ph.xux, fig. 126; *Obs v XII, 1869, p. 73, pi. XLIX,

fig. 126. *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) topekaensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

* Unio cocoduensis REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. 24. fig. 117.

Entire -Mississippi drainage north to about latitude 41. Eastern
half of Texas.

f*LAMPSILIS LIENOSUS Conrad.

-Unio lienosits CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 339, pi. i, fig. 4; *New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. * CONRAD,
Monog. VII, 1836, p. 60, pi. xxxiv, fig. 2.* MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p.
197. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 194; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 194, pi. xxi, fig.
32. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1852, p. 67, pi. xvi, fig. 3.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 251. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. *SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxn, tig. 166; 1868, pi. LXXV, fig. 388. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

*Margari1a ( Unio) lienosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron (Unio) lienosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

*Unio saxeus CONRAD, Monog., XII, 1840, p. 109, pi. LX, fig. 1; Pr. Ac. N. Sci..
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.KTEL, Conch.. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Margaron ( Unio) saxeus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

* Unio caliginotius LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 165 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 79, pi. vn, fig. 21; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 53, pi. vn, fig. 21. * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 493. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 180, pi. LVI, fig. 7.
* B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Margaron ( Unio) caliginosits LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

* Unio fontanus CONRAD,' Am. Jl. Sci., II, 1866, p. 279, pl.xv, fig. 13. *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

LAMPSILIS LIENOSUS var. UNICOSTATUS B. H. Wright.

* Unio unicostatus B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XIII, 1899, p. 69.

Lower Mississippi Kiver drainage north to the lower Ohio; east to
southwest Georgia.

'The characters are poor in the indifferent type in the Academy of Natural
Sciences in Philadelphia, but I believe that it is a Lampsilis lienosus.

548 VEOCEEIUXO* or ////; X.ITIOX.U. .v />/; r.u.

tLAMPSILIS CONCESTATOR Lea.

/ nio concestator LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 31; ' Jl. Ac. X. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1858, p. 66, pi. xn,fig. 48; * Obs.,VI, Is.X, p. 66, pi. xn. fig. 48.

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 178, pi. i.vi. fig. 3. *RKEVK. Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvi, fig. 128. "B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 148. * SIMPSON, Pr. U. S.Nat. Mu.,
XVI, 1892, p. 416, pi. LVIIJ, figs. 2-4.

~ Margaron ( Unio) concestator LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

t*Vnioinferce<?ewLEA, Pr.Ac.N. Sci. Phila.. IX, 1857, p. 32; *.T1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 77, pi. xv, fig. 57; 'Obs., VI, 1858, p. 77, pi. xv. fig. 57. "B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.KTKL, Conch. Sarn., Ill, 1890, p. in:,.

* Margaron ( Unio) intercedeus LKA, Syn.. 1870, p. 4.~i.

t* Uniofallax LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,
1858, p. 79, pi. xv, fig. 59; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 79, pi. xv, fig.59. * KfsTKi:,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 206, pi. LXA'III, fig. 7. SOWKUHY, Conch, Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXX, fig. 418. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *PJETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

* Margaron ( Unio) fallax LEA Syn., 1870, p. 45.

t* Unio contiguus LEA,' Proc. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI. 1861, p. 392; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 199, pi. xxvm, fig. 268; Obs., IX, 1863, p. 21, pi. xxvm, fig.
268. B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margaron ( Unio) contiguus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Tnio bi-caelatus REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvi, fig. 130. T.-KTEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.
t * Unio genuinns LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XX, 1868, p. 161; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phil.,

VI, 1868, p. 305, pi. XLVI, fig. 117; *Obs.,XII, 1869, p. 64, pi. XLVI, fig. 117.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) genuinus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

oSorth Carolina, iu streams flowing into the sea, to Louisiana, and
possibly to Texas. Some specimens are very close to lienosus.

LAMPSILIS PROPRIUS Lea. 2

* Unioproprius LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1865, p. 89; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1869, p. 256, pi. xxxi, fig. 70; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 16, pi. xxxi, fig. 70.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) proprius LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

* Unio siriatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868. pi. LXXVIII. fig. 407.

Walker County, Georgia ; Clinch River, Virginia.

LAMPSILIS PUNICEUS Haldeman.

* Unio puniceu* HALDEMAN," Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1842, p. 201. CONRAD,

Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255. B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) pitniceus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

Holston River, Tennessee.

'A large rather thin L. concestator, I think.

-Possibly distinct, but more likely a men- light- colored variety of L. Vanujrvmensis.

:i I believe that this species has never been figured. From the description I should
judge that it belonged in this group, and it may be synonymous with some one of
its species.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 549

tLAMPSILIS VANUXEMENSIS Lea.

*l'nio ranuxemensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 36, pi. xi, fig. 31; *Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 36, pi. xi, fig. 31. * TROSCHKL, Arch. iUr Naturg, V, 1839, Pt. 2,
p. 436. -HAXLEY, Test. Moll. ,1842, p. 193; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxn,
fig. 56. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noui., 1845, p. 65. * CHENU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. xix, figs. 3, 3a, 36. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
495. *KUSTER, Concti. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 272, pi. xci, fig. 6. *PJSTEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Margarita ( Unio) vanuxemensis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron ( Unio) vanuxemensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29.

* Unio vanuxemensis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 259.
^Margaron ( Unio} vanuxemii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

* rnio vanuxemii B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

\*Unio nitens LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1843, p. 205, pi. xii, fig. 19; *0bs., Ill, 1842, p. 43, pi. xn, fig. 19. "CONUAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1856, p. 163, pi.
XLVII, fig. 1. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498. *CHENU,

III, Conch., 1858, pi. xxvin, figs. 5,5a,5fc. * REEVE, Conch. Icon. XVI, 1865,
pi. xxvin, fig. 144. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Couch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

*Margaron ( Unio) nitens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

t*E7wi0 umbrans LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 104; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1858, p. 72, pi. xm, fig. 53; *Obs., VI. 1858, pi. xm, fig. 53. "SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxiv, fig. 179. * 15. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Margaron ( Unio) umbrans LEA, Syn.. 1870, p. 45.

t Unio tenebricus LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 171 ; " Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 83, pi. xvn, fig. 63 ; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 83, pi. xvi, fig. 63.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) tenebricus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

t * Unio pybasii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 40; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V,
1862, p. 67, pi. vi, fig. 216; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 71, pi. vi, fig. 216. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check Lisr, 1888. *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Margaron ( Unio) pybasii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

t * Uniofabaceus'LK\, ' Proc. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 38; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 90, pi. xm, fig. 238; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 94, pi. xm, fig.
238. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) fabaceus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

t * Unio copei LEA, 2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1869, p. 307, pi. XLVII, fig. 120; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 67, pi. XLVII, fig. 120.
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) copei LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 45.

t * Unio dispansus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1871, p. 191 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VIII, 1874, p. 19, pi. vi, fig. 16; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 23, pi. vi, fig. 16.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Cumberland and Tennessee river systems ; headwaters of the Coosa.

tLAMPSILIS OBSCURUS Lea.

* Unio obscurus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1839, p. 7, pi. in, fig. 7, * Obs., II, 1838,

p. 7, pi. in, fig. 7. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 234.
k HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 194 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 194, pi. xxn, fig. 58.

1 A small, rather .short form of ranuxemensis.

-The type is rather thin and high, but in no doubt a mere variation of the above
species.

550 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSE I'M. VOL.XXII.

"CATLOW and RKKVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 61. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858,
pi. xvii, figs. 1, la, 16.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.
*KusTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 220, pi. LXXIV, fig. 3. "P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margarita ( Unio) obscnrus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.
*Margaron ( Unio) obscums LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

* Margarita (Unio) zeiglerianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.
*Uniozeiglerianii8LE\, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VI, 1838, p. 32, pi. x, fig. 27; "Obs.,11,

1838, p. 32, pi. x, iig. 27. * TROSCHEL, Arch. fiirNaturg., V, 1839, Pt.2, p. 235.
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 193, * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxn, fig. 57.
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 65. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. 'CiiENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxiv, figs. 2, la,
26." SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 19. * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

* Margaron ( Unio) zeiglerianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45. '

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems; Lower Ohio and its tribu-
taries.

fLAMPSILIS PRATTII Lea.

*Unio prattii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Set. Phila., II, 1858, p. 166; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1859, p. 206, pi. xxiv, figs. 88, 88a; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 24, pi. xxiv, fig.
88.^ B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) prattii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Chattahoochee River, Georgia.

tLAMPSILIS VAUGHANIANUS Lea.

* Margarita (Unio) vaughanianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39;-' 1838, p. 25.

*Unlo raughamanus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 5, pi. in, fig. 5; *Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 5, pi. in, fig. 5.* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2. p.
234. -HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 208; *Biv. Sheila, 1843, p. 208, pi. xxn,
fig. 48. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 65. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259.' CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxi, figs, lla,
116. * II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Margaron (Unio) vaughanianus LEA, Syn. ; 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

Near Camden, South Carolina.

tLAMPSILIS OGEECHEENSIS Conrad.

* Unio ogeecheenais CONRAD, Ann. and Mag. N. Hist., IV, 1849, p. 300; Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., 1, 1850, p. 275, pi. xxxvn, figs.3,4; *Pr. Ac.N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
254.

* Unio prevostianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 269, pi. xix, fig. 24 ; *Obs., V,

1852, p. 25, pi. xix, fig. 24. *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.494. *MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch.,
1863, pi. li, fig. 10. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 164.

* Margaron ( Unio) prevoslianus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 44.

* Unioproximus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 252; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852,

1 1 believe that the L. obscurus is only the fully adult form of U. zeiglerianits, which
when quite young shows very delicate and beautiful rays.

- In this case, owing to delay in the publication of the transactions, the name
appeared in the Synopsis first, and under the generic name Margarita.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE y.UADKSSIMPSON. 551

]>. 271, pi. x\, fig. 27; *Obs., V, 1852, p. 27, pi. xx, tig. 27. *CONRAI>, Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Re<-. Moll.. II, 1857, p.

494. *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p.

164.

"Margaron ( Unio) proximus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29 ; 1870, p. 45.
Unlo tenerus SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 416, pi. LVIII, figs. 5 and 8. 1

Neuse River, North Carolina; south to north Florida; west to the
Ktowah Elver, Georgia; Duck River, Tennessee.

t LAMPSILIS CONSTRICTUS Conrad.

* Unio Iieno8ii8 var. constrictus CONRAD, Monog. X, 1838, p. 91, pi. XLIX, fig. 4.
*Unio constrictus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247. "H. and A.

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll. II, 1857, p. 493. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868,
pi. LXXXVII, fig. 464. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *PJCTKL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.
*Margaron ( Unio) constrictus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

* I'nio genthii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 85; * Jl. Ac. N. ,sci. Phila., 1862.

p. 57, pi. n, fig. 204; *Obs. VIII, 1862, p. 61, pi. n, fig. 204. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.
"Margaron ( Unio) genihii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

James River, Virginia; south to South Carolina; Floyd County,
northwest Georgia; northern Alabama; Tennessee.

t LAMPSILIS APICINUS Lea.

I'nio <ii>icinii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1858, p. 76, pi. xiv, fig. 56; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 76, pi. xiv, fig. 56.^-*B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margarm( I'nio) apidnna LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 44.

Othcalooga Creek, Gordon County, Georgia.

t LAMPSILIS OCCIDENTALIS Conrad.

* Unio occidentalis CONRAD, Monog., VII, 1836, p. 64, pi. xxxvi, fig. 1; *Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253. *H. and A. AJDAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
492. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 161.
*Mar</aron ( I'nio) occidentalis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

Current and Little Red rivers, Arkansas.

t LAMPSILIS NIGERRIMUS Lea.

* Unio nigerrimus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 268, pi. xvm, fig. 23; *Obs.,V,

1852, p. 24, pi. xvm, fig. 23. "CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.

*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check

List, 1888. *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.
*Margaron ( Unio) nigerrimus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.
*Uniofuligo REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1856, pi. xxx, fig. 159. *PJETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

Alexandria, Louisiana, to eastern Texas; Indiana!
(Group of Lampsilis iris.)

Shell rather small, elliptical, moderately solid in front, thinner
behind; epidermis covered with dark green, broken rays,, beak sculp-

1 As of Ravenel, who, however, never described the species.

552 I'HiH'KKinxr.s or Tin: \.rno.\.ii.

ture consisting of irregular ridges aud corrugations that liave a ten-
dency to fall into two loops, which are sometimes slightly nodulous
below; nacre bluish, becoming beautifully iridescent posteriorly.
Animal having the inner branchiae free or united to the abdominal sac;
mantle border often maculated and generally, in the female, having
papillae below the marsupium ; marsupium having a strong, deep sulcus
parallel with and near to the.basr.

tLAMPSILIS IRIS Lea.

* TnioimLEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 439. pi. ix, lig. 18; *Obs., I, 1831. p. 53,

pi. xi, fig. 18. *CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69. *FERUSSAC, (iuer.

Mag., 1835, p. 26. *DESHAYES. An. sausVert, 2ded.,VI, 1835, p. 550; 3d. ed., II,

1839, p. 673. *HANLEY, Test. Moll. 1842, p. 206; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 206, pi.

xxi, fig. 37. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60. *H.and A.

Ai)AMS,Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. via, figs.

7, la, 11. *RKEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxix, fig. 148. "CALKINS. Pr.

Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 42. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Margarita ( Unio) iris LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 37 ; 1838, p. 25.
*Margaron ( Unio) iris LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 60.'
*Lamp8ili8 iris BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1X98, p. 105, pi. xm, fig. 1; xiv,

fig. 2.

* Unio creperus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 33, pi. x, fig. 28 ; *Obs., II, 1838, p.

33, pi. x, fig. 28. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Natnrg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 235. *CoN-
RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247. "Cmsxr, 111. Couch., 1858, pi.
xxin, figs. 5, 5a, 56. *H. and A. ADAMS. (Jon. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.
" *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) creperus LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 20.
*Margaron ( Unio) creperus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 48.

* Unio cresserus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 196. *CATI,OW and REEVE, Conch.

Icon., 1845, p. 58.

t * Fnio novi-eboraci LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 104, pi. xxiv, fig. 114;
*Obs., II, 1838, p. 104, pi. xxiv, fig. 114. *TROSCHET,, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839,
Pt. 2, p. 237. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190.
*DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt.5, 1843, pi. xx, fig. 240. "CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Nom, 1845, p. 61. *H. aud A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.
*CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xix, figs. 5, 5a, 56. *KI T STER, Conch. Cab. Unio.
1861, p. 221, pi. LXXIV, fig. 4. *SOWBHBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvm,
fig. 206. *CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci. 1874, p. 43. *B. H. WKKSHT, Check
List, 1888. TJETEL, Conch. Sam. Ill, 1890, p. 161.
Margarita ( Unio) novi-eboraci LEA Syn., 1838, p. 19.

*Margaron ( Unio) novl-eboraci LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 60.

* Unio radiatus DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 189, pi. x vn, fig. 2:i(i.

* Unio stibrostratus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio. 1861, p. 203, pi. LXVII, fig. 3.

*RF.EVE, Conch. Icou., XVI, 1864, pi. xvn, fig. 78.

St. Lawrence drainage; west to southern Michigan; Ohio Kiver sys-
tem; Illinois and Wisconsin. 2

1 Dr. Lea states in the Synopsis in the above reference that Say's ('. xubrostratus is
identical with his iris. He is certainly mistaken.

-Lea places Unio opalinus Anthony (Am. .11. Conch. II, 1866, p. 146, pl.vn, fig. 2) in the
synonymy of the above species. It is an oval, compressed, greenish-yellow shell
according to the figure and description, and seems to have been injured anteriorly.
I can not tell what it is. It is credited by Anthony to Michigan.

NO. 1200. SYNOPSIS OF TUT. XAIADES SIMPSON. 555

tLAMPSILIS FATUUS Lea. 1

* Unio fatu us LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1,1840, p. 287; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VIII, 1842,

p. 201, pi. xi, fig. 14; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 39, pl.xi, fig. 14. *CONRAD,Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 491.* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxi, figs. 4, 4a, 47>. * KUSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 287, pi. xcvi, fig. 5.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152. '

* Margaron ( Unio) fatuus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

* i'nio dactylus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 287; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 196, pi. ix. fig. 7; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 34, pi. ix, fig. 7.* COXRAD, Pr.
Ac.N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248. * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxx, tigs.
5, 5, 56. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491. * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) dactylus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 57.

Tennessee Kiver system. One shell from Beaver River, Pennsyl-
vania seems to be this.

LAMPSILIS PLANICOSTATUS Lea.

rnio planlcoatatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 92; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 354, pi. LIX, fig. 179; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 36, pi. LIX, fig.
179._* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) planicostalus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Warren County, Kentucky; Clinch River, Tennessee; Tuscumbia,
Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS NEBULOSUS Conrad.-

* Unionebulosus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 28, pi. in, fig.7; p.70. * FERUS-

SAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. *MtfLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 202.
*CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st. ser., Ill, 1845, p. 16, pi. i, fig. 4.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

* Margarita Unio) cumberlandianux LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 27; 1838, p. 20.
*" Margaron ( Unio) cicmberlandianm LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30.

t* Unio cumberlandicusiiEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 25, pi. vn, fig. 19; *Obs.,
II, 1838, p. 25, pi. vii, fig. 19.* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
235.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842,p. 191 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 195, pi. xxn, fig.
59. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58. *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.

'It is doubtful whether this is more than a variety of the preceding. In general,
it has a rather more cylindrical shell, less rayed, and more decidedly and suddenly
thickened in trout than iris, but there are intermediate forms.

'-After carefully comparing again and again large series of specimens, I confess
that I can not possibly separate the large number of so-called species I have united
under this, the oldest name. It may seem a little strange that a species should be
found in the Ohio River area and Gulf drainage, but recent research has proven
that a large number of our common Upper Mississippi Valley and Ohio River forms
are found in the Coosa, Alabama, Black Warrior, and adjoining streams. There is
some variation in the brightness of the painting of a number of these so-called
species, and in the form of diiferent specimens, but no more than is found in many
other abundant, widely-distributed forms, and the figure on pi. in of the New
Fresh-water Shells fairly well represents tlio general manifestation of the males of
this species.

554 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 493. * CIIKNU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxiv, figs. 1, la, 15. * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 197.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

* Margaron ( Unio) cumberlandicus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

t * Un'w notatus LEA,Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VI, 1838, p. 28, pl.vm, fig.22 ; * Obs., II, 1838,
p. 28, pi. vni, fig. 22. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 235.

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 193 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxm, fig. 9.

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 61. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxi, figs. 3, 3a, 3b.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margarita ( Unio) notatua LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 19.

* Manjaron ( Unio) notatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

t* Unio glaber LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 34, pi. X, fig. 29; *Obs., II,
1838, p. 34, pi. x, fig. 29.* TROSCHEL, Arch. fur. Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
236.^ HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 196; *Biv. Moll., 1843, p. 196, pi. xxm,
fig. 2. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
X. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 494. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxiv, figs. 3, 3a, 36. * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXV, fig. 452.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888. *PJTEL, Conch. Sam., 111,1890, p. 153.

* Margarita ( Unio) glaber LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron ( Unio) glaber LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 48.

Twio radians LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1859, p. 201, pi. xxm, fig. 84; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 19, pi. xxm, fig. 84.
B. H. WKIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) radians LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

t* I'liiojonesii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 171; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1860, p. 339, pi. LIV, fig. 164; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 21, pi. LIV, tig. 164.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.ETEL, Conch., Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margaron ( Unio) jonesii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

t rnio discrepans LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 92; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860,p. 340, pi. LV, fig. 165; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 22, pi. LV, fig.

165. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxiv, fig. 176. *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.
'Margaron ( Unio) discrepans LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.
t * Unio scitulus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 93; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 342, pi. LV, fig. 167; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 24, pi. LV, fig. 167.* B.

H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) scitulus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

t * Unio linguffiformis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 305; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 345, pi. LVI, fig. 170; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 27, pi. LVI,
fig. 170.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) lingucpformis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

t * Unio perpictus LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 350, pi. LVIII, fig. 175; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 32, p].
LVIII, fig. 175; *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) perpictus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 44.

t*7nio difficilis LEA,' Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1869, p. 311, pi. XLIX, fig. 124; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 71, pi. XLIX,

fig. 124.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Margaron (Unio) difficilis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

1 Two shells are in the Lea collection ; one adult and badly worn, the other young,
I believe it to be only a form of nebulosus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 555

t * Unio sparus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XX, 1868, p. 143; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1868, p. 306, pi. XLVII, fig. 119; * Obs., XII, p. 66, pi. XLVII, fig.
119. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) spams LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Cumberland and Tennessee rivers systems, Green River, Kentucky;
Tombigbee and Alabama rivers drainage; Columbus, Georgia; Wolfs-
ville, North Carolina.

tLAMPSILIS MUHLFELDIANUS Lea. 1

*Unio miililfeldianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 41, pi. xn, fig. 36 ; *Obs.,
II, 1838, p. 41, pi. xn, fig. 36.* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
236. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 195; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 196., pi. xxn,
fig. 60. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 61. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvn, figs. 5,
5a, 56. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvni, fig. 211.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888. *P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

*Mar(jarita ( Unio) miihlfeldianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 27 ; 1838, p. 20.

11 Margaron ( Unio) miihlfeldianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 48.

Cumberland River; Watauga River near Johnson City, Tennessee.
fLAMPSILIS AMCENUS Lea.'

* Unio amcenua LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 286; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 200, pi. x, fig. 12; * Ohs., Ill, 1842, p. 200, pi. x, fig. 12. * CONRAD,
Pr.Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 244. * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 386,
pi. xxiv, fig. 9. * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxin, figs. 5, 5a, 56. * H.
and A.ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIX, fig. 416. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^TEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

* Margaron (Unio) amaenus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

Holston River, Tennessee.

fLAMPSILIS TENER Lea. 3

* Unio tenet- LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 286; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1840,

p. 198, pi. x,,fig. 10; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 36, pi. x, fig. 10. *CATLOwand REEVE,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. * CHENU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. xxxi, figs. 1, la, lb. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

Margaron ( Unio) tener LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 28 ; 1870, p. 44.

t * Unio regularis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 82 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VIII,
1842, p. 243, pi. xxv, fig. 59; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 81, pi. xxv, fig. 59.* CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.' CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxin,
fig. 3, 3a, 3ft.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.* SOWEHBY ,

1 Lea has only a single specimen in his collection. I consider it a species of doubt-
ful validity.

2 Doubtfully valid. More regularly elliptical than nebulosus, and the dorsal and
basal lines are more nearly paraLel.

:! 1 have only seen the typo, ;i miserably eroded, broken shell, part of which is
missing, but I have no doubt that it is the same thing as regularis.

556 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Conch. Icon.. XVI, 1868, pi. Lxvm, fig. 351. * B. H. WRKIHT. Check List,
1888. P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margaron ( Unio) regularis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29 ; 1870. p. 45.

Big Pigeon and French Broad rivers, Tennessee; near Bowling Green,
Kentucky.

t LAMPSILIS SIMUS Lea.

* Margarita ( Unio) simus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 29; 1838, p. 21.

* Unio ximns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 26, pi. vin, fig. 20 ; * Obs., II, 1838,

p. 26, pi. vin, fig. 20. *TROSCHKL, Arch, fiir Xaturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 235.
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 197; " Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 197.-*CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phibi., VI,
1853, p. 257. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 49i; * CHENC,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxi, figs. 4, 4, 46. KCSTER, Conch., Cab. Unio. 1861,
p. 248, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 4, p. 262, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 3.* B. H. WRKJHT, Check
List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.'
*Margaron ( Unio) simus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 50.

* Unio notatus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.

* Unio spatulatus SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXV, fig. 328.

*? Unio proximus KTSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 248, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 4.

Cumberland and Tennessee river systems; Othcalooga Creek, north-
west Georgia.

t LAMPSILIS PLANCUS Lea.

* Unio plancus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 81, pi. x, fig. 229; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 85, pi. x, tig. 229.
* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) plancns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.

Coosa Kiver at Wetumpka, Alabama.

(Group of Lampsilia subany Hiatus.)

Shell elliptical, inflated, subsolid, drawn to a point behind; that of
the female only slightly swollen just behind the central base; bars of
the beak sculpture somewhat coarse, feebly double looped; epidermis
very smooth, shining, brightly rayed; teeth rather smooth, subcom-
pressed ; nacre bluish or purplish. Animal having the marsupiuin very
large; ovisacs numerous; gills large, nearly semicircular.

LAMPSILIS SUBANGULATUS Lea.

*Unlo subangulatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I. 1840, p. 287; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1842, p. 29, pi. xm, fig. 23; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 47, pi. xm, fig. 23. *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. * CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858,
pi. xxix, figs. 2, 2a, 2b. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 278, pi. xciv,
fig. 2.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 168.* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XVI, 1892, p. 415, pi. LVIII, fig. 1.

* Margaron ( Unio) subangulatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

* Uniofasciolns CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.

Appalachicola River system, Georgia and Florida.

1 Spelled sinus, but no doubt intended for simns.

' 2 Doubtfully distinct from simu*. I have seen only the type.

No.1205. sv\orsi$ or rin: .V.I/.I/>/:.S-N/.I//'-SV>.Y. 557

tLAMPSILIS KIRKLANDIANUS S. H. Wright. 1

~ f'nio kirlilandianu* S. II. WRIGHT, Nautilus, X, 1897, j>. 136.

* Lampsilis kirklandianns SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 76, pi. i, fig. 7.

Ocklocknee river, Leou County, Florida.

(Group of Lampsilix ellipsiformis.)

Shell elliptical, subiuflated, pointed behind, that of the female but
slightly swollen at the post base; behind this inflation there is a slight
sinus; beak sculpture doubly looped, the hinder loop sometimes open
behind; epidermis dull, rayed with wavy lines, generally arranged in
bands; nacre white.

Animal with the marsupium colored below; gills large, inner wholly
united to or only free from the abdominal sack a short distance.

tLAMPSILIS ELLIPSIFORMIS Conrad.

* Unio ellipsiformits CONRAD, Monog., VIII, 1836, p. 60, pi. xxxiv, fig. 1. *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Unio spatulatus LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1848, p. 80, pi. vin, fig. 22; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 54, pi. vm, fig. 22; Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 495.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 261, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 7.
* CALKINS. Pr. Ottawa, Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 45. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.* P/ETEL Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margaron ( Unio) spatulalus LKA.

* Lampsilis spatnlatus BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 106, pi. x, fig. 5; xni,

fig. 2.

Upper Mississippi Valley generally; south to about latitude 38;
western ISTew York; southern Michigan; southern Canada; Red River
of the North.

tLAMPSILIS PLEASII Marsh.

* Unio pleasii MARSH, the Observer (a newspaper), II, May, 1891; Nautilus, V,

1891, p. 2.

Little Red River, Arkansas; Morrisville, Polk County, Missouri.

tLAMPSILIS ARKANSASENSIS Lea.

*Unio arkansasensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 169; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 206, pi. xxx, fig. 275; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 28, pi. xxx, fig. 275.
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Hot Springs, Arkansas; Saline River near Bentou, Arkansas. (Call.)

tLAMPSILIS OZARKENSIS Call.

*Unio ozarkensis CALL, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., X, 1887, p. 498, pi. xxvu. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *CALL, Tr. Ac. Sci., St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 33, pi.
xvui.

Jack's Ford of Current River, Missouri; White River, Arkansas.

1 A lovely, brilliant little species, nearly allied to gubangulatus, but probably
distinct.

558 HiftC'EKDISr.s or Till-: X ITfOX.IL

(Group of Lampeilis

Shell solid, that of the male sinuate at post base, and sometimes pro-
duced posteriorly, female shell wider, only slightly sinuous; beak sculp-
ture rather coarse, feebly doubly looped; epidermis dark, with wavy,
capillary rays; hinge heavy; nacre bluish-white or purple; animal
unknown. 1

t LAMPSILIS TRABALIS Conrad.

*Unio Irabalis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, May 3, 1834, p. 27, pi. in, fig. 5; p.

72. 'FERUSSAt . finer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. *MOLLER, Syn.Nov. Gen., 1836, p.

201. TOXIJAD, Monog., XII, 1840, p. 110, pi. LX, fig. 2. *( 'HKNI. Kib. Conch.,

1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15, pi. n, fig. 3. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. X.Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,

p. 259. s B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
t Unio troostengis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834 (August or September), p. 71, pi.

x, fig. 30; * Obs., I, 1834, p. 183, pi. x, fig. 30.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835,

]( . 29. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 186; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 186, pi. xxm,

fig. 24. CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. *H. and A. ADAMS.

Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1858, p. 496.* KUSTEK Conch. Cab. Uiiio, 1861, p. 193, pi.

LXI, fig. 4. ' SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 406.

*P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

*Margari1a ( Unio) troostensis LEA. Syn., 1836, p. 21 ; 1838. p. 18.
*Margaron ( Unio) Iroostensis LKA, Syn.. 1852, p. 25.
*Margaron ( Unio) Irooaiii LEA, >Svn., 1870, p. 39.
^ Unio troostil B. II. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Unio raniixemensis SOWKRHY, Couch. Icon., 1866, pi. xxxix, fig. 216.

Kentucky and streams of Tennessee; Clinch River, Virginia.

t LAMPSILIS PERPURPUREUS Lea.

*Unio perpurpurens LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 41; .11. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 46, pi. xvi, fig. 44 ; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 50, pi. x vi, fig. 44.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) perpnrpurens LEA. Syu., 1JS70, p. 48.
" I'nio iroostennis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIX, fig. 415.

Tennessee lliver, drainage, extending into Virginia in the Clinch.
(Group of Jjampsilits modioliformis.)

Shell elliptical, thin, quite evenly rounded before and behind, some-
what inflated; beak sculpture consisting of a fe\v parallel bars, looped
in front, and generally open; epidermis with beautiful, rather broad,
generally unbroken, sometimes slightly wavy rays; nacre brilliantly
iridescent posteriorly; teeth compressed. The female shell is greatly

1 Certain male shells of L. trabalis differ so remarkably from those of the females
and from any other known Xaiades that it might be supposed that they belonged to
an isolated group. Other male shells, however, differ but little from the females,
and in /,. pcrpurpureus, a species so close to L. trabdJis that it is often difficult to
separate them, the male shells differ but slightly from those of the females.
Through this former species the group seems very closely related to that of eUipsi-
formis, and so on to the assemblage typified by L. iris.

NO .1211-,. SYXOPSIS OF THE XATATyESKnTPKOy. 559

expanded posteriorly, the outline sometimes being almost arcuate on the
middle base, and sweeping around in a regular curve to the ligament.
Animal with mantle border often spotted, and in the female furnished
with flue, well-developed papilla- on the post- ventral region; branchial
opening large, with many strong papillae; marsupium projecting greatly
below the rest of the gills, rounded below; ovisacs large and distinct.

tLAMPSILIS MODIOLIFORMIS Lea.

* Unio modioliformis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 97, pi. xm, fig. 40 ; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 209, pi. xin, fig.40. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 209; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 209. pi. xxm, fig. 37. *CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 61. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 492.* CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 139, fig. 678. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888." P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat.
Mas., XV, 1892, p. 414, pi. LVI, figs. 2, 3, 6.

*Margarita (Unio)modioliformis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.

*Margaron ( Unio) modioliformis LEA, Syn., 185'2, p. 39; 1870, p. 44.

* Unio tenerus RAVENEL, Cat., 1834, p. 58.' * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 209;

* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 209.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
258.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.

* Margarita ( Unio) tenerus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.
*Mrgaron (Unio) tenerus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 44.

* Unio delumMs KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 207, pi. LXIX, fig. 1.

Santee Canal, South Carolina, south to north Florida; probably west
to Mississippi.

tLAMPSILIS GRACILIOR Lea.

* Unio gracilior LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Pbila., IV, p. 56, pi. vin,, fig. 38; * Obs., VI, p. 56, pi. vm, fig. 38.* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Unio) gracilior LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.
] * Unio obfuscns LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 1J2; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1859, p. 197, pi. xxn, fig. 80; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 15, pi. xxn, fig. 80. *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) obfuscns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Near Macon, Georgia.

t LAMPSILIS VIBEX Conrad.

* Unio vibex Conrad, New L. and F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 31, pi. iv, fig. 3, p. 72. 2

FERUSSAC, Gnerin Mag., 1835, p. 29.* MO"LLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836. p. 203.
*HANLKY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 198; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 195. * CHENU,

'I am not aware that any description of Ravenel's species has ever been published.
In his catalogue, he gives it this name, and refers to his manuscripts only. Speci-
mens that he gave Dr. Lea, which are credited to him from the Santee canal in pencil
on the shells, are undoubtedly modionformis. Other specimens from another locality,
which Lea has put with these, and has called Unio tenerus Ravenel, are undoubtedly
L. prevostianu* Lea. It was these latter specimens which caused me to be mistaken
in the identity of Unio tenerus in my paper in Proceedings of the United States
National Museum, XV, p. 416.

2 One lot in the Academy of Sciences is the same as the exiguus of Lea, another is
the same as Lea's nashvillianus. Conrad's figure, which is not very good, agrees
fairly well with the former, but is certainly not the latter.

500 i'i;<>ri-:i-:in\<;s or rni: NATK>X.\I. Mi'si-:r.\i.

Bib. Conch.. 1st ser., III. 1845, p. 17, pi. in, tig. 6. * CATLOW and KRKVK,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 65. H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Her. Moll.. II, 1K">7, p.
495. ]',. II. WRIGHT, Clu-ck List, 1888. I'.KTKL, Conch. Sam., III. 1890, p.
171.

* Margarita ( i'nio) ribex LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 27; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron ( Unio) riber LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1X70, p. 48.

t * Unio ej-igntis LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 287.* Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1842, p. 191, pi. vn, fig. 1 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 29, pi. vn, fig. 1. " CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. l'hila.,VI, 1853, p. 248.* H. and A. ADAM*, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.* CHEXU, 111., Conch., 1858, pi. xxx, figs, 1, lo, 1&. 1 * SOWKRBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, p. 38, fig. 208.* H. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 188X.
P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

* Margaron ( Unio) exigun* LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

\*Unio staynalis CONRAD, Ann. and Mag. N. Hist.. IV, 1849, p. 300; *Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., IV, 1849, p. 153;- Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1850, p. 275, pi. xxx vn,
fig. 2; Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.* H.and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.KTKL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margaron ( Unio) stagnalis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27 ; 1870, p. 12.

t -I'nio rutilan* LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1858, p. 59, pi. ix, fig. 41; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 59, pi. ix, fig. 41.
* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 258, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 3. * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Margaron ( Unio) rutilans LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

\*Unio subellipsis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII. 1856, p. 262; Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1858, p. 62, pi. x, fig. 44 ; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 62, pi. x, fig. 44.- * B.

H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) siibellijms LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

* Unio prevostianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 315.

* Unio subangnlatns SOWERBY, :! Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXV, fig. 327.

tLAMPSILIS VIBEX var. NIGRINUS Lea.<

* I'nio nigrinim LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 284, pi. xxiv, fig. 44; *Obs.,

V, 1852, p. 40, pi. xxiv, fig. 44. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
253. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. *B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margaron ( Unio) nigrinus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

t * Unio Jioridensis S. H.WRIGHT, Conch. Exchange, II, 1888, p. 105.
t *Unio arerillii B. H. WRIGHT, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XXIII, 1888, p. 115, pi. ill,
fig. 2. B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Ogeechee River, Georgia, west to Jackson, Mississippi; the variety
in Florida, south to the Hillsborough River.

1 Poor figures, not all accurate.

" This seems to be equivalent to a male subellipsis of Lea, of a little more solid,
evenly oval or elliptical form than the type. I do not think it worthy of a varietal
name, as there is every possible gradation between these shells. I formerly placed
exiguus, rutilans, and siibellipsis in the synonymy of modioliformis (Proc. U. S. Nat.
Mus., XV, 1892, p. 414), and in a young state they seem to be exactly alike, as a gen-
eral thing; but the examination of a large amount of additional material since
then has led ine to believe that the latter may perhaps be distinct.

3 Probably a young specimen, rather wide at the posterior end.

4 A smaller, shorter, fragile form, generally having a rather dark epidermis, and
purplish nacre. It is a southern variety, and gradually merges into the type in the
Chattahoochoo region.

NO. 1205. 8YXOPS1S OF THK .V.I r.lDES SIMPSON. 561

tLAMPSILIS DISPAR Lea.

* Unio dispar LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 305; Ml. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 327, pi. LI, tig. 153; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 9, pi. LI, tig. 153. *B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) dispar LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Southwest Georgia.

(Group of Lampsilis amygdalum.}

Shell rather small, obovate, inflated, epidermis varying from smooth
and shining to somewhat cloth-like, ashy green to blackish, but always
showing green tints when seen through transmitted light, indistinctly
rayed; beaks rather high, sculptured with flue, parallel bars, arranged
in a double loop, that in front being large and rounded, that behind
small and rather pointed below; hinge teeth compressed; nacre irides-
cent behind. The greatest height of the shell is just behind the center;
its greatest diameter is just in front of it, or at a point just behind the
beaks ; the posterior end is often pointed and somewhat raised. Animal
with the marsupiurn large, reaching far below the inner gills, and having
a black border; inner gills united to the abdominal sac throughout;
anal opening smooth or only slightly crenulate.

tLAMPSILIS AMYGDALUM Lea.

Unio amygdalum LEA, Desc. of 12 sp. Unioues, Aug. 19, 1843; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
IX, 1846. p. 275, pi. xxxix, tig. 1; *Obe., IV, 1848, p. 33, pi. xxxix, fig. 1.

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 244. * H. and A, ADAMS, Gen.,
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mu., XV, 1892, p.
426, pi. LXVII, fig. 3.* CALL. Pr. Ind. Ac. Sci., 1896, p. 115.

^Maryaron (Unio) amygdalum LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

t* Unio lepidus GOULD,' Pr. Boat. Soc. N. Hist., VI, 1856, p. 15; Otia Conch., 1862, p.

222. B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mua., XV,

1892, p. 426, pi. LXVIII, fig. 1 ; LXIX, fig. 3.
* Margaron ( Unio) lepidns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 39.

Florida.

tLAMPSILIS SUDUS Lea."

*Unio concavus LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 260, pi. xv, fig. 11; *Obs., V,
1852, p. 16, pi. xv, fig. 11.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.247.
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493. ^SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcn, fig. 504. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* P/ETEL, Couch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Maryaron ( Unio) concavus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

t* Unio sndus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, p. 170; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,
1859, p. 194, pi. xxi, fig. 77; *Obs., VII, 1895, p. 12, pi. xxi, tig. 77. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

''Margaron ( I'nio) sudus LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 46.

Abbeville, South Carolina.

1 Having carefully compared the type of this, a large specimen, with amygdalum,
I have no doubt that both are the same species.

2 The name concavns applied by Lea was, I believe, used previously by Zelebor for
what seems to be U. tnmidus.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 36

5G2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE X.t l'Ht.\AL MTU/-: I'M.

tLAMPSILIS VESICULARIS Lea. 1

* I'nio rtxk'M/um LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 156; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 37, pi. xn, fig. 34; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 41, pi. xn, fig.
34.* B. II. WKKMIT, Check List, 1888.* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV,
1892, p. 425, pi. LXVII, fig. 4.

Florida; Flint River, Georgia?

tLAMPSILIS VILLOSUS B. H. Wright.

I'nio rilloxus B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XII, 1898, p. 32.
l.ampaiHs villosus SIMPSON. Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 77, pi. i, tig. 1.

Suwauee and Escambia rivers, Florida.

tLAMPSILIS TROSSULUS Lea.-'

I'nio Iroasttlus LEA, Desc. 12 sp. Uuiones, 1843; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX, 1846,

p. 278, pi. XL, fig. 6 ; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 36, pi. XL, fig. 6. *B. H. WRIGHT, Pr. Ac.

X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259. "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.

496. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *RKTKL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.

170. "SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 427, pi. LXVIII, fig. 3.
"Margaron ( Twto) trossulus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 39.

Lake Monroe, Florida.

tLAMPSILIS PELLUCIDUS Lea.

I'n'iu pellHcidus LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Sci., IV, 1845, p. 163. ^Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1845, p. 70, pi. n, fig. 6; Obs., IV, 1848, p. 44, pi. n, fig. 6. CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254. H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.

492. B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. P^TKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

*Margaron ( Unio) pelliicidus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

Flint and Chattahoochee rivers, Georgia.

tLAMPSILIS MINOR Lea.

/ >iio minor LEA, Desc. 12 sp. Uniones, 1843; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX, 1846, p. 276,

pi. xxxix, fig. 3; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 34, pi. xxxix, fig. 3. 'CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.

494. *B. H. WIUGHT, Check List, 1888. *SiMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV,

1892, p. 425, pi. LX vii, fig. 2.

*Maryaron ( I'nio) minor LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.
*Unio xtearnsii B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Florida and southwestern Georgia.

tLAMPSILIS PAPYRACEUS Gould.

f a io papyraceus GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., II, 1845, p. 53. *CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N.Sci. Phila,, VI, 1853, p. 254. *H. and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,

1 Dr. Lea has only two specimens of this shell, both in very bad condition dead
and eroded. I have been much inclined to believe that it was a form of /,. amyg-
dalum, but recently a specimen in better condition submitted for my inspection by
Mr. B. II. Wright would seem to show that the two are distinct.

-A doubtful species. The type is the only specimen I have ever seen which I can
refer with any certainty to this species. It is a small, rather solid shell, and may be
an unuKually heavy /,.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES ^IMI'SON. 563

p. 492. *GouLD,Otia. Conch., 1862, p. 197. B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*PYETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.' SIMPSON, Pr. U. S.Nat. Mus., XV,
1892, p. 427, pi. LXVIII, fig. 2.
Margaron (Unio) papyraceus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 62.

Everglades, Florida.

tLAMPSILIS SINGLEYANUS Marsh. 1

* Cnio sinyleyanus MARSH, Joliet Weekly News (a newspaper), May 1, 1891 ; *Nau-

tilus, V, 1891, p. 29.* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 426, pi.
LXVIII, figs. 4, 5.

Putnam and Sumpter counties, Florida.

Subgenus CAKTJNCULINA Simpson in Baker, 1898. 2
(Type, Unio texasensis Lea. )

Shell small, inflated, obovate, rather solid, covered with a thick, dark,
often cloth like epidermis, which is rayless or only feebly rayed; beak
sculpture consisting of rather strong, concentric ridges, which form, as
a general thing, only a single, rounded loop in front, and are strongly
curved upward behind/ 1 Pseudocardinals compressed, smooth on the
inside, generally reflexed upward, somewhat torn on the edges. Shell
quite commonly pointed posteriorly, that of the female truncated
obliquely on post base. Animal with the marsupium consisting of a
tew large ovisacs (8 to 13); inner gills wholly or in part free from the
abdominal sac; female often having a well-developed caruncle on the
mantle below the branchial opening.

tLAMPSILIS TEXASENSIS Lea.

* Unioparvus CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 20, pi. ix, fig. 1. *HANLEY, Biv. Shells,

1843, p. 196, pi. xxn, fig. 3. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxx v, fig.
186.

* Unio texasensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1857, p. 84; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 359, pi. LXI, fig. 184; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 41, pi. LXI, fig. 184.
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XL, fig. 218.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161. * CALL, Pr. Ind. Acad.
Sci., 1896, p. Ill, pi. v, figs. 38-40.

*Maryaron ( Unio) texasensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

t * Unio bairdianxs LEA, 4 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 102 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1860, p. 361, pi. LXI, fig. 186; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 43, pi. LXI, fig. 186.
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) bairdianns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

1 This may belong to the parr us group. The beaks of specimens I have examined
were badly eroded.

- Erroneously spelled Corimculina.

"Occasionally there is a vestige of a posterior loop, and I have seen it perfectly
developed, especially in specimens of L. haleianm. The beak sculpture of this group
is remarkably like that of the Tetralaamits group of Unio, though the two assem-
blages are not at all closely related.

'A rather delicate variety, but I hardly think worthy of a varietal name. The
species varies from being quite slender to short, wide, and inflated.

564 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

t * Unio bealei LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862. p. 169; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V,
1862, p. 204. pi. xxx, fig. 273; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 26, pi. xxx, fig. 273. *B. H.
WEIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Maryaron ( Unio) bealei LEA, Syn. 1X70, p. 49.

t LAMPSILIS TEXASENSIS var. COMPRESSUS Simpson.'

Texas, north to Kansas; Missouri; southern Illinois and Indiana;
south through Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana; the
variety in southwest Texas.

t LAMPSILIS MEARNSI Simpson.
*Lamp8il\8 mearimi SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 75, pi. i. iig. 4.

Vicinity of Fort Clarke, Kiiiney County, Texas.

t LAMPSILIS PARVUS Barnes.

* Unio pan-ns BARNES, Ain. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, pi. xiu, fig. 18 (outline).- SHORT and

EATON, Transylvania Journal, 1831, p. 78. *CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834,
p. 70. *SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. FERISSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 196.* PHILIPPI, Abbild, I, 1845, p. 19, pi. i,
fig. 4. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. \om., 1845, p. 62. *KL T STER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1852, p. 33, pi. v, fig. 5.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
25. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. *P.*:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margarita ( Unio) parr us LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 21.
*Maryaron ( Unio) parvus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.
*Lamp8ill8parrnx BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt 1, 1898, p. 109, pi. xiu, fig. 3.
*Myaparva EATON, Zool. Text- Book, 1826, p. 222.

Mississippi River drainage generally; southwest to central Texas;
western Xew York; southern Canada; and Michigan doubtfully.

t LAMPSILIS HALEIANUS Lea. 1

* Unio haleianus LK A, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1842, p. 224 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc,, VIII,

1842, p. 247, pi. xxvii, fig. 63 ; " Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 85, pi. xx vn, fig. 63. CON-
RAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen., Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvi, figs. 6, 6, 66.

* ? REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxiv, fig. 116.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., III. 1890, p. 154.

*Margaro ( Unio) haleiantts LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.

Alexandria, Louisiana; eastern Texas.

1 A remarkably compressed elevated form from southwest Texas may bear this name.

2 Barnes's outline shows a small shell, erenly rounded posteriorly. I believe that
this character of being rounded behind is constant, and is the only one by which it
always differs from its near ally, L. texasensis, which is more sharp behind and usually
obliquely truncate at the post-base. The two species have been continually con-
founded, and even Dr. Lea has placed in his collection under the name parvus a
number of specimens which I am sure are his texasensis. The former is generally the
smaller of the two, though not always, as in northern Illinois it sometimes reaches
a length of 2 inches. L. texasensis undoubtedly ranges north into northern Missouri,
southern Illinois and Indiana, and the true parvus is occasionally found well down
into Texas.

3 This is often confounded with L. texasensis. It is a larger, thinner-shelled form,
and is not so decidedly truncate at the post-basal region.

NO. 1205. syyors/s or Tin: \M.\DES siurxox. 565

tLAMPSILIS GLANS Lea.

* Uniofjlans LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1834, p. 82, pi. vin, fig. 12 ; * Obs., 1, 1834, p. 92,

pi. vin, tig. 12.* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69.* FERUSSAC, Guerin
Mag., 18:35, p. 26." CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 21, pi. ix, fig. 2.* HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 196; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 196, pi. xxu, fig. 33. * CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 59. *KusTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p.
37, pi. vi, fig. 3.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250. * CHENU,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. vin, figs. 9, 9, 9ft. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 494. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 190.
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P/ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

"Margarita ( Cnio) glans LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 21.

*Margaron ( Unio) (flans LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 49.

Ohio River drainage; Warsaw, Indiana; (probably St. Lawrence
drainage) southern Michigan; White River, Carroll County, Arkansas

(Call).

tLAMPSILIS GERMANUS Lea.

* Unio germann* LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 40; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 49, pi. xix, fig. 54; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 53, pi. xix, fig. 54. *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) germanus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.
i*Uniogranulatti8 LEA,PP. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 60; Ml.Ac.N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 48, pi. xvi, fig. 46; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 52, pi. xvi, fig. 46.* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) granulatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Coosa River, and Big Prairie Creek, Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS CYLINDRELLUS Lea.

*Unio oylindrellHS LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,, VIII, 1869, p. 308, pi. XLVIII, fig. 121.* Obs., XII, 1869, p. 68, pi. XLVIII,

fig. 121.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) cylindrellus ^LFA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Tennessee River drainage.

tLAMPSILIS MCESTUS Lea. 1

* Unio maestus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 82 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1842,

p. 244, pi. xxvi, fig. 60 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 82, pi. xxvi, fig. 60.* CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvm, figs.
3, 3a, 3ft.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 226, pi. LXXVI, fig. 5. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.* PvETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.
*Margaron ( Unio) mcestus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 49.

French Broad River, Tennessee.

f LAMPSILIS CROMWELLII Lea.

'Unio Cromwellii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1865, p. 89; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1869, p. 258, pi. xxxi, fig. 73 ; Obs., XII, 1869, p. 19, pi. xxxi, tig. 73. B. H.
WRKJHT, Check List. 1888.

: The only shells I have seen of this are two in the Lea collection, having quite
solid, stumpy teeth. They are old, dead, and a little worn, and in such a condition
that it is hard to tell much about them. The species may be a large cylindrellus, but
I can not be sure that they are.

566 riu>cEi-:i>iM,s or ////: \ATH>XAL

"Margaron ( Unto) cromwellii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

' I'nio man/ in is LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.. 18&5, p. 89; *.J1. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VI,

1869, p. 225, pi. xxxi, fig. 69; * < M.S., XII, 1X69, p. in. pi. xxxi. fig. 69.' B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) margin!* LKA. Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Western Georgia and southeastern Alabama.

t LAMPSILIS CORVUNCULUS Lea.

*Unio corvunculiis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1869, p. 314, pi. L, tig. 127; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 74, pi. i., fig. 127. - H.

H. WRIOHT, Check List. 1888.
*Margaron ( I'nio) corrunculus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Western Georgia; Village Creek, Jefferson County, Alabama; Lake
Ashby, Florida.

t LAMPSILIS PAULUS Lea.

*Unio paulus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1840, p. 287; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1842, p. 213, pi. xv, fig. 29; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 51, pi. xv, fig. 29." CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.* CHEVU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvn, figs. 5, 5o, 5ft. *KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 260, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 6.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888. * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

*Margaron ( Unio) paulus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.

<t*Unio con-inn* LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1869, p. 310, pi. XLVIII, fig. 123; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 70, pi. XLVIII,
fig. 123.* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) corvinus LBA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Flint and Chattahoocb.ee rivers, Georgia.

LAMPSILIS PULLUS Conrad. 1

* Unio pullns CONRAD, Monog., XI, 1838, p. 100, pi. LIV, fig. 2; * Proc. Acad. Nat.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255." H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
494. * KusTER,Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 270, pi. xci, fig. 2.* B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.* P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

*Margaron ( Unio) pullns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.

Warm Springs, North Carolina.

Subgenus PROPTERA Rafinesque, 1819.
(Type, I'nio alatus Say.)

Shell usually large, gaping at the anterior base and edge of dorsal
slope, winged along the dorsal region when young and often when adult;
beak sculpture feeble, consisting, when developed, of an anterior and
posterior loop, the former often wanting; the latter sometimes becomes
slightly nodulous; epidermis generally brown, often cloth like when
fresh, ray less or feebly rayed ; teeth rather compressed, pseudocardinals

1 Conrad's figure is a poor one, and I can not be positive just where the species
should be placed, bnt incline to think it a member of the Texasensin group. Lea has
a shell which he calls the pnllus of Conrad, which came from Ravenel, labeled "S.
Carolina," but which, I think, is not this, but some species of the subrostratus group.
It is quite probable that, pullus is the same as Lea's corvunculus.

NO. 1205. SYXOl'SIS 01' Till-: XMMtESSlML'SOS. 5<)7

frequently imperfect or nearly wanting; laterals remote ; anterior muscle
scars often complicated; dorsal scars consisting of a row of from four
to thirty distinct, often deep impressions, running from the cavity of
the beak obliquely downward anteriorly; nacre purplish. Animal
with large branchije; marsupium consisting of numerous, generally
tine ovisacs, which are often somewhat radial: mantle thickened and
distinctly double on the border, often papillose behind where the outer
lold develops into a thickened flap; branchial opening with irregular
teeth; anal opening smooth or only slightly crenulate.

(Group of Lampsilis alatns.)

Shell obovate, strongly winged, subsolid, with a slight posterior and
superposterior ridge; epidermis thick, dark, showing irregular growth
lines; hinge teeth generally well developed; nacre dark purple, female
shell greatly developed in post-basal region. Animal with very numer-
ous and fine ovisacs; marsupium large; inner gills united to abdominal
sac throughout.

t LAMPSILIS ALATUS Say.

Unio alatus SAY, Nich. Encyc., II, 1816, pi. iv, fig. 2. *HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci.,
XIV, 1828, p. 285, fig. 17." SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.* CONRAD, New F. VV.
Shells, 1834, p. 67; Monog., VII, 1836, p. 57, pi. xxxi. * SOWKRBY, Conch.
Man., 1839, fig. 147. "ANTON, Verz. der Conch., 1839, p. 14. *REEVK,
Conch. Syst., I, 1841, p. 118, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 8. "C. B.ADAMS, Thompson's
History of Vermont, 1842, p. 166, fig. ; * L. and F. W. Shells of Vermont, 1842, p.
16, fig. ' HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 174; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 174. *DE
KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 195. *POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll.,
1844, p. 146. pi. i.vi, fig. 2. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 55.
"KusxER, Conch. Cab., 1852, p. 15, pi. i, fig. 1. *!)EWEY, Ninth Rep. N. Y.
Cab. Nat. Hist., 1856, p. 32. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 498. *CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 143, fig. 708. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. XLIV, fig. 242.* CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. N. Sci., 1874, p. 41.
LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 52.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

* Margarita ( Unio) alatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 11 ; 1835, p. 13.
* Maryaron (Unio) atatits LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

* Lampsilis alatns BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 97, pi. xvm.

* Unio alata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 76.* DESHAYES, Encyc. Meth.,

II, 1830, p. 583; *An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 539; 3d ed., II, 1839,

p. 669.
*Mya alata, EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 219. * WOOD, Index Test. (Rev.),

1856. p. 199, pi. i, supp. fig. 3.
*Symphyiiota alata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 448; *()bs., 1834, I, p.

62. SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 80. * FERUSSAC, Guer.

Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Lymnadia alata SWAINSON, Treat, on Mai., 1840, p. 265, fig. 48; * Exotic Conch.,

2d ed., 1841, p. 38, pi. vn.

* Mysca alata SWAINSON, Exotic Conch., 2d ed., 1841, p. 28, pi. vn.

* Metapiera alata STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

*? Metaptera metaptera RAFINESQUK, Ann. Gen. Sci., Brux, V, 1820, p. 300, pi.
i.xxx, figs. 20-22. * CHKXU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15, pi. I,
figs. 20-22.

568 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MCSEUM.

tLAMPSILIS ALATUS var. POULSONI Conrad.

* Unio poulsoni CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 25, pi. i, p. 71. * MILLER,

Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 200. *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15,
pi. i, fig. 7. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 164.

* Symphynota poulsoni FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Unio inflatns CONRAD, Monog., VII, 1836, p. 57, pi. xxxu. 1

Entire Mississippi drainage as far south as Arkansas; St. Lawrence
drainage; Bed River of the North; the variety in the Alabama and
Tombigbee systems.

tLAMPSILIS COLORADOENSIS Lea.

* Unio coloradoensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 103; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 314, pi. xxxi, fig. 29; Obs., VI, 1857, p. 34, pi. xxxi, fig.
29.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) coloradoensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

Eastern Texas.

tLAMPSILIS ROVIROSAI Pilsbry.

* Unio (Lampsilis) rovirosai PILSBRY, Nautilus, XIII, 1900, p. 140.
Laguna de Atasta, near San Juan Bautista, Mexico.

tLAMPSILIS PURPURATUS Lamarck.

* Unio purpurata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 71. * STARK, Nat. Hist.,

II, 1828, p. 90.* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert.. 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 533 ; 3d ed., II,
1839, p. 667.

* UniopurpnratusLKA, Obs., 1, 1834, p. 199.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835,|p. 26.

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 208; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 208, pi. XXII, fig. 5.

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 63. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 185, pi. LIX,
fig. 1. * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI', 1865, pi. xxiv, fig. 115. * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * PASTEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 164. * PILSBRY, Nau-
tilus, V, 1891, p. 76.* CALL, Tr. Ac. Sci. St. Louis, VII, No. 1, 1895, p. 38, pi. v.

* Margarita ( Unio) purpuratiis LEA, 1836, p. 39 ; 1838, p. 25.

* Margaron ( Unio) purpuratiis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

t Unio ater LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 426, pi. vn, fig. 9; *Obs., 1, 1834,
p. 40, pi. vii, fig. 9. *COXRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 67.* CHENU, 111.
Conch., 1858, pi. x, figs, la, 16.

Unio atra DESHAYES, Euc. Meth., II, 1830, p. 582.

* Unio lugubris SAY, Am. Conch., V, 1832, pi. XLIII ; VI, 1834.

* Unio poulsoni SOWERBY. Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866. pi. LI, fig. 270.

* Unio dolo8H8 LEA,* Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 75, pi. ix, fig. 224; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 79, pi. ix, fig. 224. 'Sow-

1 The variety poulsoni is narrower anteriorly and more drawn at the post-basal
point than the type, and this form is common in the streams that drain into the Gulf
east of the Mississippi, but it seems to connect with typical alatiis in Tennessee.

-A miserable, worn, young specimen of what I am quite sure is L. purpnratus. Lea
states that the embryos of this are pouch-shaped, while those of purpuratus are wedge-
shaped, but the form of embryos in a given species is often not constant.

No.1205. svxnrsis or THE \.u.tiu-:ssiMi'*ox. 569

KRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLI, fig. 228.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888. *P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.
Margaron ( I'nio) dolnan* LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 61.

Eastern Texas, north to Kansas, through southern Missouri, western
Tennessee, to the Alabama liiver drainage. .

tLAMPSILIS PERMISCENS Lea. 1

* 77nto permiscens LEA, Pr. Ac; N. Sci. Phila.. Ill, 1859, p. 112; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 102, pi. xvn, fig. 251; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 106, pi. xvn, fig.
251 * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
" Marganm ( Unio) permiscens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 61.

Tombigbee River, Columbus, Mississippi.

tLAMPSILIS GOULDII Lea. 2

* Unio gouldii LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 165; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1848,

p. 76, pi. vi, fig. 16; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 50, pi. vi, fig. 16." CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
494. *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P .KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 153.

* Margaron ( Unio) gouldii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

Tuscaloosa, Alabama.

(Group of Lampsilis saladoensis.).

Shell smooth, obovate, inflated, inequilateral, rounded behind, thin,
slightly thicker in front; beaks somewhat prominent, nearly smooth;
epidermis yellowish olive, shining, rayed; there is a slight cariua high
up on the posterior slope; pseudocardinals small, lamellar, and oblique;
laterals lamellar and curved; anterior cicatrices distinct and well
impressed; posterior cicatrices confluent; dorsal cicatrices under the
plate, between the pseudocardinals and laterals; nacre bluish white
and iridescent. 1 ' Animal unknown.

LAMPSILIS SALADOENSIS Lea.

* Unio saladoensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 305; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 370, pi. LXV, fig. 195; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 52, pi. LXV,
tig. 195. B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci.,
Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 586.

* Margaron ( Unio) saladoennis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 62.

Kio Salado, New Leon, Mexico.

1 There is only a single, young, poor specimen in the Lea collection, which may he
a valid species, but is quite likely a L. purpnratus.

2 Only a single, dead, badly worn shell is in Lea's collection. It is something like
a young umbrosus, but if it really came from Tuscaloosa, Alabama, it probably belongs
to the Alatus group. I can not decide certainly as to its affinities.

3 Mr. Lea states that a single specimen of U. saladoensis was collected by Dr. Ber-
landier and presented to the Smithsonian Institution by Lieutenant Couch (Obs.
VIII, p. 53). I have never found this shell, and have not seen the species, and am
somewhat at a loss as to where to place it, but the figure and description would
indicate that it is a young shell of a form related to purpuratus; its rays, which
Dr. Lea says are nearest to U. amygdalum, being different from those of any related
forms.

570 i'i;nci-:i-:in\<;s or TIII: \ trio\.u. MI S/;IM. vor,. xxn.

(Group of /^nw/M'/V/.v umbroatu.)

Shell solid, in Hated, short-elliptical, covered with a shining, rather
smooth brownish epidermis which often has microscopic, radiating
folds; beak sculpture excessively faint, being the merest hint at a
double loop; anterior end of the shell suddenly thickened, that of
the male scarcely differing from the female; hinge teeth well devel-
oped; pseudocanlinals strong; laterals large, straight, and club-
shaped, nacre whitish or purplish. Animal with the inner gills united
to the abdominal sac; branchia* large; marsupium occupying the whole
outer gills posteriorly, not projecting much below; palpi large, consid-
erably united behind.

tLAMPSILIS UMBROSUS Lea.

* Unio itmbrosus LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila , VIII, 1856, p. 95; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., Ill, 1857,p. 311, pi. xxx, fig. 26; Obs., VI. 1857, p. 31, pi. xxx, fig. 26.
f SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxm, fig. 170. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171. * FISCHER and
CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 587, pi. LXVII, figs. 1, la, Ib.

* Margaron ( Unio) xinbrosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

t Unio reracruzensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII. 1868, p. 150; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI. 1869, p. 320, pi. LII, fig. 133; Obs., XII, 1869, p. 80, pi. LII, fig.

133. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci.,

Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 605.
*Margaron ( Unio) reracrnzensix LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45. '

Vera Cruz, Mexico.

tLAMPSILIS BERLANDIERI Lea.*

* Unio berlandierii LEA, Pr. Ac. Phila., I, 1857, p. 101; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,

1860, p. 369, pi. LXV, fig. 194; Obs. VIII, 1860, p. 51, pi. LXV, fig. 194.
"REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxm, fig. 108. M/5. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 18*8. * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam. Ill, 1890, p. 146." PILSBRY, Naut. V, 1891.
p. 76.* FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 584.

* Margaron ( Unio) berlandii rii LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 36.

Northeastern Mexico; southwestern Texas.

tLAMPSILIS TAMPECOENSIS Lea.

* Unio tampecoensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VI, 1838, p. 24, pi. vn, fig. 18; *Obs., II,

1838, p. 24, pi. vn, fig. 18. "TROSCHKL, Arch, fiir Xattirg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
235.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188 ; * Biv. Shells. 1843, p. 188. * CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Xoin., 1845, p. 64. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,

1 The type of reracruzensix is in the Smithsonian collection, and is undoubtedly a
very young umbrosiis.

-This species is extremely close to L. tampecoensis, and at one time I believed the
two to be mere forms of the same thing. The present species is typically heavier
and more inflated, as well as lighter colored, and has higher beaks than the latter.
According to Hon. J. D. Mitchell, of Victoria, Texas, who has carefully studied these
forms when living, berJandieri is more active, and while spawning it only buries
itself sufficiently to lie steady and give the post-ventral portion an elevation, while
tampecoensi* is sedentary in its habits, and buries itself entirely, excepting the
extreme posterior point. Letter of Septemb r 25, 1895.

No.1205. SYNOPSIS or rui: \.u. IDES SIMPSON. 571

1853, p. 25S. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxi, figs. 5, 5a, 5Z. *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.' ? KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio., 1862,
p. 275, pi. xciu. tig. 1. *?SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVII, fig.
291. *B. H.WRKJHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., 111,1890,
p. 169.* FISCHKK and CROSSK, Miss. Sci. Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 586.'

* Margarita ( Unio) tampecoensis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron ( Unio) tampecocnsis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

* Unio Iteermannii LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XIII, 1861, p. 392; *J1. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 194, pi. xxvi, tig. 263; Obs. IX, 1863, p. 16, pi. xxvi, fig.
263. * ? SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 441. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. "P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.
" Margaron ( Unio) heermannii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28. c

Northeastern Mexico; southeastern Texas; Honduras.

fLAMPSILIS TECOMATENSIS Lea.

* Unio tecomateiisis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 30 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 234, pi. xxi, fig. 48 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 72, pi. xxi, fig. 48. CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258. 'H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxi, figs. 6, 6a, 6b. * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894,
p. 589, pi. LXV, fig. 6; LXVI, figs. 4, 4a.

* Margaron ( Unio) tecomatejisis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 50.

Tecomata River, Mexico.

LAMPSILIS LIVIDUS Simpson. 1

"Unio testudineus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxn, fig. 101.

* Unio explicatus FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 594.

Rio Usumasinto, Portugal, according to Reeve, who no doubt intended
this for Rio Usumasinta, Mexico, and Guatemala.

t LAMPSILIS EXPLICATUS Morelet.

* Unio explicatus MORELET, Test. Noviss, Pt. 1, 1849, p. 28. 4 FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt, 7, II, 1894, p. 594, pi. LXI, fig. 1.

* Margaron ( Unio) semiyranosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 34.

Central America.

'Fischer and Crosse (see above citation) doubt whether So werby's figures in Conch.
Icon, and Kuster's in Conch. Cab. are tampecoenais. Though not very accurate figures,
I can not refer them equally well to any other species.

2 Lea has two specimens of heermanmi in his collection ; the type, which is a young,
slightly injured shell, and a very young one. I am certain it is only tampecoenais.

Reeve described and figured this form in the Conchologia, supposing it to be the
lestudinens of Morelet, which is a very different thing. Fischer and Crosse in Mission
Scientifique, believing it to be equal to Morelet's explicatus, placed it in the syn-
onymy of that species. I have never seen an absolutely authentic specimen of expli-
catus, but if Fischer and Crosse have accurately figured and described it, I am sure
it is different from Reeve's species, the latter being evidently more inflated, smoother,
differently shaped, and having a great deal higher beaks. This being the case, it
becomes necessary to give Reeve's shell a new name. Fischer ;md Crosse credit the
species to Sowerby, but the Plate xxn, in the Conchologia, is credited to Reeve.

<A single valve of what is probably this species was received by the United
States National Mnseum from Dr. H. von Ihering, under the name of Unio explicatus
Morelet.

572 ri;<x'KEl>lx<;s <>r ////; NATIONAL MUSEUM.

LAMPSILIS ALIENIGENUS Crosse and Fischer.

* Pinto aKejw/eHMsCROssK and FISCHER, .11. de Conch., XLI, 1893, p. 294. FISCHER
and CROSSK. Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 590, pi. rxv, figs. 5, 5a; LXVI, fig. 3.

Goatzalcoalcos, Vera Cruz, Mexico. 1

(Group of Lampsilis aztecornm.)

Shell elliptical, oblong, rounded in front and behind, the posterior
part being slightly compressed, the whole rather thin; umbonal region
inflated; beak sculpture unknown; epidermis brown and rather smooth;
pseudocardinals small, laterals curved; nacre purple and shining;
female shell (the specimen figured) somewhat swollen in post basal
region, so that the basal line is slightly incurved.

Animal unknown.

LAMPSILIS AZTECORUM Philippi.

*Unio aztecorum PHILIPPI, Zeits. fiir Mai., IV, 1847, p. 95; *Abbild., Ill, 1849, p.

109, pi. vi, fig. 2. *KrsTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, pp. 2, 84, pi. xcv, fig.

6. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. " P/ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.

145.* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 607.
*Margaron ( Unio) aztecorum LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 44.

(Group of Lampsilis metallicus.)

Shell rather small, obovate-rhomboid, inflated, much narrowed and
rounded in front, the form approaching that of a Modiolus; epider-
mis a rich coppery bronze, shining; beak sculpture consisting of two
faint, rounded loops, the bars of which are inclined to be nodulous;
pseudocardinals compressed, not well developed, and sometimes more
or less broken into denticles; laterals distinct; pits in the beak cavity
numerous and very irregular; nacre dark, coppery to purple, with
metallic tints, iridescent behind. Animal unknown.

t LAMPSILIS METALLICUS Say.

Unio metallicm SAY, N. Harm., Disseminator (newspaper form), January 15, 1831 ;
*Am. Conch., VI. 1834. * CONRAD, NewF. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.* FERUSSAC,
Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.* L. SAY, New Terr, and Flnv. Shells, 1840, p. 6.
* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 159.

t* Unio cupriniis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 94, pi. XH, fig. 24; - * Obs., I,
1834, pi. xn, fig24. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 208; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
208, pi. xxn, fig. 7. *CATI.OW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 58. "GHENT,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xi, figs. 3, 3a, 3/>. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

1 1 am considerably in doubt as to the relationship of the last two species. Fischer
and Crosse are sure that alienigenuv 13 close to umbrosus, and their figure and descrip-
tion seem to show that esplicatiis is near to alienigenus.

2 The Transactions of the Philosophical Society, IV, in which Mr. Lea published
his Fnio cuprinim, which is identical with Mr. Say's species, was issued, according to
Scudder, in the latter end of 1831.

HO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 573

II, 1857, p. 492. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVI, tig. 336.

* B. H. WRICIIT, Check List, 1888. -" P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 615.
"Margarita ( Unio) cnprinus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.
*Mar{iaron (Unio) cuprinus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

* Unio acretis REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1856, pi. xxx, tig. 160.' * P^ETEL, Couch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

Mexico.

(Group of Lampsilis (/racilis.)

Shell large, thin, elliptical or slightly obovate, with a high posterior
and an anterior wing, not greatly inflated; beaks low; epidermis rather
smooth, often feebly rayed, dull colored, but usually glossy; hinge line
slightly and rather regularly curved ; teeth compressed, pseadocardiuals
but feebly and often imperfectly developed; nacre purplish tinted,
rather dull. Shell of the male and female nearly alike, the latter
scarcely swollen at post basal region. Animal with the mantle greatly
thickened at posterior end, and double and thickened at post base,
where it is often crenulate or toothed on its inner border, and has the
outer developed into a flap; inner gill united to the abdominal sac
throughout; marsupium enormous, composed of a great number of
delicate semiradiatiug ovisacs, projecting far below the inner gills in a
semicircle.

fLAMPSILIS GRACILIS Barnes.

* Unio gracilis BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 274.* HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci.,

XIV, 1828, p. 288. * DESHAYES, An. sans Vert, 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 559; 3d
ed., II, 1839, p. 676; Tr. Element. Couch, 1839, p. 18, pi. xxx, figs. 2, 3.
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842., p. 174. *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist. Ver-
mont, 1842, p. 166; * F. W. and L. Shells of Vermont, 1842, p. 16." HANLEY,
Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 174, pi. xx, tig. 37. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 59.* DESHAYES, Tr. Klern., II, 1853, p. 217, pi. xxx, tigs. 2, 3.' H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498. * SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. xxxix, fig. 215.* CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 42.
*LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. Nat. Club., 1882, p. 52. * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.
*Mya gracilis EATON, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 222.

* Symphynota gracilis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 452. SHORT and

EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 80. * LEA, Obs., I, 1834, p. 66.
"Margarita (Unio) gracilis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 11; 1838, p. 13.

* Metaptera gracilis STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* Margaron (Unio) gracilix LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

* 1 Anodon gracilis SOWERBY, Genera, No. XVII, 1823, tig.

* Lampsilis gracilis BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 99, pi. xix, fig. 1.

* Uniofragilitt SWAINSON, Zool. 111., 1st ser., Ill, pi. CLXXI, 1823.- * DESHAYES,

Encyc. Meth., II, 1830, p. 587. * SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. * CONRAD, New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69; *Monog., VI, 1836, p. 55, pi. xxx. * CHEXU, Bib.

1 The description of the plate is dated 1856, and in the contents it is credited to
Reeve, although the previous plates bear date of 1865, and those following 1866.

-Swainson's Unio frugil'm was published about the same time as Barnes's yracilis,
and as it is impossible for me to say which has priority, I agree with Lea that it is
better to adopt Barnes's well-known name.

574 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL. XXH.

Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 12. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 19,
pi. in, fig. I.

* Symphynota fragilis YKRUSSA.C, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Metaptera fragilis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

* Uniofrayilis var. yratilis P^ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.
*Myaplana EATOX, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.

* Unio planus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71.

* Unio (Niiia) atrata SWAINSON, Zool. 111., 1841, pi. CLXXI.

* Unioatratu8H.AKi.EY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 199; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 199, pi. xxi,

fig. 29. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. * PJ;TKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

Entire Mississippi Eiver drainage, St. Lawrence system; Red River
of the North; Hudson River; eastern Texas.

fLAMPSILIS L^VISSIMUS Lea.

* Symphynota kvvissima, LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 444, pi. xm, fig. 23;

*Obs., I, 1834, p. 58, pi. xm, fig. 23. SHOUT and EATOX, Transylvania Jl.,
1831, p. 80.

* Unio l&vissima, DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 558; 3d ed., II,

1839, p. 675.

* Unio Icfvissimus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70. * HANL'EY, Test. Moll.,

1842, p. 174 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 174, pi. xxi, fig. 41.* CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498.
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVI, fig. 250.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888. *PyETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margarita ( Unio) lawissimus LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 11; 1838, p. 13.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) Itevissimus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

*Unio ohioensis SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1866, p. 20, pi.
LXIX, fig. 5.

* Symphynota ohioensis FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Metaptera ohioiensis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

* Unio discoidens SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. un, fig. 275.

Mississippi drainage generally; eastern Texas; southern Michigan;
western New York.

tLAMPSILIS ALABAMENSIS Conrad.

* Symphynota inflata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 99, pi. xiv, tig. 28;

Obs., I, 1834, p. 109, pi. xiv, fig. 28. FERUSSAC, Goer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Metaptera inflata CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

* Margarita ( Unio) inflatm LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 11, 1838, p. 13.

* Unio inflatus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 174; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 174, pi. xxi,

fig. 45. "> CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60. * KUSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 17, pi. H, fig. 1. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 498. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLV, fig. 246. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *PyETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Margaron ( Unio) inflatus LEA, Syn., 1862, p. 28; 1870, p. 28.

* Unio alabamemis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 67. 1

Alabama and Tombigbee River areas.

1 New name given by Conrad for Unio injiatus Lea, preoccupied by Barnes.

NO. 1205. SYXOPXIS OF TUi: X.U.lliKSHIMPSOX. 575

(Group of 2/ampsilis amphichcenus.)

Shell rather thin, elongate, elliptical, rounded before, pointed behind,
compressed, with a smooth, shining, black, rayless epidermis; beaks not
prominent, their sculpture unknown; there is a conspicuous gap at the
anterior base, and another very distinctly outlined at the upper part of
the posterior end like that of Schizoihwrm; hinge line slightly curved;
pseudocardinals imperfect; laterals compressed ; nacre purplish ; female
shell inflated at posterior base.

Animal with large, elliptical palpi; mantle slightly thickened at the
edge ; anal opening widely separated from the superanal, the latter large ;
foot large, hatchet- shaped. Several animals were examined, but all
were so much decayed that most of the characters could not be made out.

tLAMPSILIS AMPHICH^NUS Frierson.

* U'.iio (Lampsilin) amphic.hwnus FRIERSON, Nautilus, XI, 1898, p. 10, pi. I.

((Iroup of -Lampsilix leptodon.)

Shell rather thin, elongate, elliptical, compressed, decidedly pointed
behind, the point raised above the center of the shell; beaks low, their
sculpture very feeble; there is a conspicuous post-dorsal wing in young
shells, and sometimes vestiges of an anterior wing; young shell rather
dull and faintly rayed; there is a decided anterior basal and posterior
gap; hinge teeth very imperfect; i>seudocardinals often almost want-
ing, even in young shells; laterals faint, sometimes wanting in the adult
shell; nacre coppery to purplish; female shell not inflated at post base.

Animal with large, very thin, light brown branchiae, free nearly the
whole length of the abdominal sac; palpi large, thin, nearly semi-
circular; mantle thin, with a wide crenulate border; marsupium
projecting slightly below the inner gills.

tLAMPSILIS LEPTODON Rafinesque. 1

*Unio (Leptodea) leptodon RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p.
295, pi. LXXX, figs. 5-7.

'Unio leptodon SAY, Am. Couch., VI, 1834. * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p.
70; Monog., VII, 1836, p. 58, pi. xxxm. *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill,
1845, p. 12, pi. i, figs. 5-7. * KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 197, pi. LXIV,
tigs. 1, 2. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVIII, fig. 257. * P^TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Symphynota leptodon FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Leptodea leptodon CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.

* JnodonpurpurttscensSwAixsos, Zool. 111., 1st ser., Ill, pi. CLX, 1823. * CATLOW

and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 67.

* Unio relnm SAY, New Harm. Disseminator, II, September 23, 1829, p. 293; Jan-

uary 15, 1831 (newspaper form). * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28. *L. W.
SAY, Terr. & Fluv. Shells, 1840, p. 5.

'This is one of the few species which its author has described so distinctly that I
feel sure there can be no doubt about it. Besides, his figure, such as it is, is some-
thing like the tenmssimus of Lea.

576 riiocEEDiNGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* SympJiynota temiinsinia LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 453, pi. xi, fig.

21; *Obs. 1, 1834, p. i>7, pi. xi, tig. 21.
Symphynota tenitiaxinia SHOUT and EATON, Transylvania .11., 1831, p. 80.

* Margarita (Unio) tcnuissimag LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 38; 1838, p. 25.

* Unio leniiixxiniux HANLKY, Test. Moll.. 1842, p. 206; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 206,

pi. xx, fig. 42. *CATLO\V and KEEVK, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 64. "H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll.. II, 1857, p. 491. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866,
pi. XLIV, fig. 240. I!. H. \VRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) teniiissimus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

Upper Mississippi River drainage, south to the Tennessee River;
Buffalo, New York ; southern Michigan; Souris River, Manitoba.

(Group of Lampailix scutulatus.)

Shell rhombic elliptical, compressed, rather thin, with a high posterior
and a low anterior wing, with two posterior ridges; the valves often
exhibiting fine radiating plications on the posterior part ; beaks com-
pressed, sometimes showing the nepiouic shell, almost destitute of
sculpture, which, when present, consists of faint indications of two
rounded loops; epidermis rather dull, sometimes indistinctly rayed;
left valve with two pseudocardinals, the anterior a sharp, straight
ridge sloping obliquely downward and forward from n point just in
front of the beaks, the hinder curiously compressed and showing a
tendency to break into denticles; right valve with two sharp, ridge-like,
sloping pseudocardinals; laterals slender, compressed, straight or
wavy; nacre bluish white to pale violet; dorsal scars few; female shell
apparently slightly swollen at the posterior base; animal unknown.

LAMPSILIS SCUTULATUS Morelet.

* Unio scutulatus MORELET, Test. Noviss., I, 1849, p. 30. * FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 561, pi. LIX, fig. 5; LXYII, fig. 6.

Yucatan.

LAMPSILIS PALUDOSUS Morelet.

* Unio paludosus MORELET, Test. Xoviss., I, 1849, p. 30 * FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1849, p. 559. pi. LIX, fig. 3.

Yucatan.

LAMPSILIS PLANIVALVIS Morelet.

* Unio planiralvis MORELET, Test Noviss., II, 1851, p. 24. * FISCHER and CROSSE,
Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894. p. 560, pi. LIX, fig. 2.'

Usumasinta River, Guatemala.

t LAMPSILIS DELPHINULUS Morelet.

* Unio delphinulus MORELET, Test. Noviss., I, 1849, p. 31. * HANLEY, Biv. Shells,

1856, p. 381, pi. xxin, fig. 60. SOWERHY, Conch. Icon.. XVI, 1866, pi. XLIII,
fig, 237. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* I'.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 150. * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 557, pi.
LXIII, figs. 2, la, 2b.

* Marynron ( I'nio) delphinuliix LEA, Syn. 1870, p. 28.

Guatemala.

These three may be mere variations of one thing.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 577

LAMPSILIS LARGILLIERTI Philippi.

* Unio largillierti PHILIPPI, Zeits. fiir Mai., IV, 1847, p. 94.'

Yucatan.

The following are unfigured and unknown to me:

* Lampsilis fasclola RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 299.

* Lampsilis fulyens RAFINESQUE, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 7.

* Lampailis argyratus RAFINESQUE, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 7.

Genus PSEUDOSPATHA Simpson, 19OO.

(Type, Spatha tanganyicensis Smith.) 2
Burtonia BOURGINGUAT, Moll. Fluv. Nyanza, 1883, p. 20. :i

Shell compressed, thin, oblique, inequilateral, with a straight dorsal
line which ends in a small wing in front and behind, rounded and cut
away at the anterior base, produced in the post basal region, gaping in
front and behind, slightly twisted on its axis and usually bent poste-
riorly to the right or left: a low, often double posterior ridge ends in
a biangulute point behind ; beaks compressed, the sculpture faint, irregu-
lar, concentric ridges which continue over the shell, and at the beaks
sometimes become rather sharply pustulous, the glochidium often
remaining; epidermis yellowish brown, sometimes delicately rayed;
teeth rudimentary, one or more faint compressed pseudocardinals and a
single lateral in each valve; muscle scars irregular; nacre coppery or
purple, often rayed. Animal unknown.

* PSEUDOSPATHA TANGANYICENSIS Smith.

* Spatna tanganyicensis SMITH, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1880, p. 350, pi. xxxi, fig. 8.

* Burtonia tanganyicinsis P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187. VON MARTENS,

Beschalte, 1897, p. 257.

* Burtonia moineii BOURGUIGXAT, Uu. and lr. Tan., 1886, p. 33; Icon. Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xxv, fig. 1.

* Burtonia lavigerina BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886. p. 36; Icon., Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-4.

* Burtonia magnifica BOURGUIGXAT, L'n. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 41 ; Icon. Mai. Tan.,

18-8, pi. xxvi, figs. 1-2.

Lakes Tanganyika and Nyanza, Africa.

PSEUDOSPATHA LEOPOLDVILLENSIS Putzeys.

Burtonia leopoldvillensis PUTZEYS, Proc. Verb. Soc. Mai. Belg., 1898, pi. xxvm.,
fig. 16.

Leopoldville, Congo.

1 Unfigured and unknown to me. From the description I should think likely it
belonged here, but it may not.

2 The shells of this group bear a striking likeness to that of Unio tenuissimiis Lea,
in form, texture, color, teeth, and in gaping in front and behind, and I am inclined
to believe that they are related to it, and the Unio myersianus of Southeastern Asia,
to Unio alatus, and U. delpkinnlns of Central America.

3 Name preoccupied in birds, 1850.
Proc. N". M. vol. xxii 37

578 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NA TIO.\ . 1 1. M I 'SE UM.

t PSEUDOSPATHA LIVINGSTONENSIS Bourguignat.

* Spatha tanganyicensis SMITH (part), Proc. Zool. Soe. Lond., 1880, pi. xxxi, tig. 8a;

1881, p. 296, pi. xxxiv, tig. 32.

* Burtonia lirinyatonensia BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Fluv. Nyan/.., 1883. p. 20.

* Burtonia elongata BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 34; Icon. Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xxv, fig. 3.

* Burtonia contorta BOURGUIGNAT, Un. arid Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 39; Icon. Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xxvi, figs. 3-5.

Lake Tanganyika.

PSEUDOSPATHA SUBTRIANGULARIS Bourguignat.

* Jiurtonia subtriangularis BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 35; Icon. Mai.

Tan., 1888, pi. xxv, fig. 2.

* Burtonia yrandidieriana BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 42; Icon. Mai.

Tan., 1888, pi. xxvn, figs. 1-3.

Lake Tanganyika.

PSEUDOSPATHA BOURGUIGNATI Bourguignat.'

* Burtonia bourguignati BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 38; Icon. Mai.

Tan.. 1888, pi. xxvn, figs. 4-5.

Lake Tanganyika.

The following species are uii figured and unknown to me.

* Burtonia jouberti BOURGUIGNAT, Uu. ;md Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 40.

* Burtonia bridouxi, BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 40.

All from Lake Tanganyika.

Genus HYRIOPSIS Conrad, 18S3.
(Type, I'nio delphinus Gruner.-')

Hyriopsis CONRAD. Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 269.

Shell large, compressed, rhomboid-elliptical, dorsally winged and gen-
erally biangulate behind, sometimes produced in the post-basal region;
beaks low, mostly compressed, the sculpture consisting of numerous
concentric ridges nearly parallel with the growth lines, generally
extending well on to the disk of the shell, the earlier ones fine, often
slightly nodulous or doubly looped; epidermis olive to brown, some-
times faintly rayed; pseudocardinals two or three in the left valve, one
to three in the right, when young com pressed, but often breaking into
irregular denticles when old; laterals long, compressed, two in the left
valve and one in the right, sometimes vertically striate, the left valve
often having a sort of raised lamellar tooth at or .just behind the beak.

1 Said to be of Joubert in the literature.

2 The general make-np of the shells of this genus, Cyclomya, and Cristaria seems to
indicate close relationship to each other, and a not distant one to the submenus
I'roptcra of Lampsilix, and 1 should not l>r surprised to learn that the marsupinni
occupies the posterior part of the outer gills in distinctly marked ovisacs.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 579

Beak cavities shallow; dorsal scars numerous, extending from the cav-
ity downward and forward. Anterior muscle scars three, distinct, pos-
terior large, indistinct; front end of the shell usually thickened; a row
of plications often occurring just below the laterals, as in Cristaria.
Animal unknown.

(Group of Hyriopsis butlatus.)

Shell somewhat trapezoidal, with a posterior ridge, biangulate behind,
with a very high, pointed, triangular, posterior wing, and a smaller,
pointed one in front, which projects forward; beaks low, sculpture not
seen; epidermis brown; pseudocardinals broken up into denticles:
hinge line slightly curved; the three anterior muscle scars separate and
deep; dorsal scars not extending greatly downward in front; nacre
bluish white.

tHYRIOPSIS BIALATUS Simpson. 1

* I'nio delphiniis GRUNER Arch, fiir Xaturg, 1, 1841, p. 276, pi. ix, tigs. 1, la-c.

* DKLESSERT, Rec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xix. fig. 3, 3, 36. *LEA, Tr. Am. Phil.
Soc., VIII, 1843, p. 218, pi. xvn, fig. 35; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 56, pi. xvn,
fig. 35.- ' KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 18, pi. n, figs. 2-4. *HAXLKY,
Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 381, pi. xx, lig. 44.- H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 498. *CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 143, tig. 707. SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. XLIII, fig. 238. *MORELET, Series Conch., IV, 1875, p. 345.

* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Margaron ( Unio) delphlnus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

* Unio megapterus MORELET, J. tie Conch., XII, 1863, p. 159. * P^ETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

Southeastern Asia, including Cambodia, Siam, and the Malay Penin-
sula.

(Group of Hyriopsis cumingii.)

Shell rather thin, with a high wing posteriorly, and a smaller one in
front; beaks greatly compressed, their sculpture at first consisting of
fine and later of coarse concentric ridges, extending well on to the
disk; corrugations on the posterior slope distinct.

HYRIOPSIS CUMINGII Lea.

* I 'nio cumingii LEA, Pr. Ac., N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1852, p. 54. * LEA, Jl. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 240, pi. xxxv, fig. 120; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 58, pi.
xxxv, fig. 120. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.. II, 1857, p. 498.

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLIX, fig. 264. *HEUDK, Conch.
Fluv. Nank., VIII, pi. LXIV.

*Margaron ( Unio) cumingii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19 ; 1870, p. 28.

China.

'I regret that Gruner's well-known name delpJiimis was previously used for a Unio
by Spengler, and the term megapterus of Morelet was applied by Rafinesque to a
Metaptera ( Unio) and used by Chenu under the generic name Unio before 163. It
will therefore have to have a new name.

-Lea described this species under the, above name, not knowing that it had been
already applied to the same species by Grnner.

580 PROCEEDINGS OF THE XATIOXAL MUSEUM.

tHYRIOPSIS DELAPORTEI Crosse and Fischer.

* Unio (Arconaia) deJaportei CROSSE and FISCHER, J. de Conch., XXVI, 1876, p.

327, pi. x, fig. 1; xi, fig. 5.'

Cambodia; Siam.

(Group of 7///r/o/>.s/.v myersianus.)

Shell rather solid, thickened in front; posterior ridge rather low:
beaks compressed, the sculpture consisting, apparently, of a few rather
faint, irregular ridges, sometimes slightly nodulous.

tHYRIOPSIS MYERSIANUS Lea.

*Unio myersianiis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 92; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., Ill, 1857, p. 290, pi. xxn, fig. 2 ; * Obs., VI, 1857, p. 10, pi. xxn, fig. 2.
" SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. L, fig. 265. *MORELET, Ser. Conch.,
IV, 1875, p. 344. *P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

*Maryaron ( Unio) myersianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28.

* t Unio housei LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 92; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

Ill, 1858, p. 291, pi. xxin, fig. 3; *Obs., VI, 1857, p. 11, pi. xxm, fig. 3.
* VON MAKTENS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, p. 14. * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVIII, fig. 260. * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.
*Maryaron ( Unio) hotisei LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28.

Siarn; Cambodia.

HYRIOPSIS SUTRANGENSIS L. Morlet.

* Unio sutranyensis L. MORLET, Jl. de Conch., XXXVII, 1889, p. 195, pi. ix, fig. 3.
Sutrang River, Siam.

HYRIOPSIS PINCHONIANUS Heude.

*Unio pinchonianiis HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank, VIII, 1883, pi. LXIII, tig. 12.
P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

China.

(Group of Hyriopsis vagulus.)

Shell elliptical, with a rather high, posterior wing, moderately solid,
with two slight posterior ridges and a sulcus above them at the junc-
ture of the wing.

HYRIOPSIS VAGULUS Fischer.

* Unio subtriyonus SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVIII, fig. 292. -

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169
*Maryaron ( Unio) snblrigonus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28.

1 The ventral line of this shell is crooked, having a couple of curves in it, but it is
not twjsted. Its authors believed Arconaia to be only a section of Unio, and that
the animal was essentially like that of that genus.

Sowerby published this species as Unio snbtriyonu* in the Couchologia, the name
being preoccupied by Deshayes. In the errata he changed it to Unio (Monocondy-
l(ea) cambojensiz, believing it to be the same as Petit's Pseiidodoti rambojcnsis. It
certainly is not that shell, and I agree with Fischer that it is near to the Unio myer-
tsianus, and accept his name for it.

NO. 1205. sy.vorsis or TIII: \.\i.\i>r.*siMi'soN.

9 Unio (Monocondijlcea] cambojensia SOWKIUJY, Conch. Icon., XVI, errata.
*Paeudodon cambojensis MORELKT, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 336.

* Unio lamellatita HANLEY and THEOBALD, Couch. Intl., 1876, p. 5, pi. ix, fig. 6.
*Unio vaf/ulus FISCHER, Bull. Soc. Antnn., IV, 1891, p. 223.

Siam.

(Group of Hyriops-ix veMhuzeni.}

Shell somewhat inflated, rather thin, rounded behind, winged; epi-
dermis dark brown with numerous green rays; nacre iridescent, bluish
white; anterior scars irregular, rather small; posterior scars rounded;
pseudocanlinals elongated, one in each valve, in the right valve there
is a secondary rudimental one; laterals elongate, urcuate, one ia the
right valve and two in the left.

tHYRIOPSIS VELTHUZENI Schepman.

* ITnio velthuzeni SCHEPMAN, Notes from Leyden Mas., XVII. 1895, p. 160, pi. iv,

figs. 1, la' DROUET, Jl. de Concli., XLV, 1897, p. 124.

Mandai River, Borneo.

(Group of Hyriopsis schlegell.)

Shell rather thin, slightly winged behind, narrowly rounded before
and angled at umbonial slope; posterior ridge high and rounded, beaks
rather low ; epidermis rough, blackish ; hinge line curved in front,
straight behind; pseudocardiuals generally entire; plications below the
laterals faint; nacre dull, lurid purplish or lead color.

tHYRIOPSIS SCHLEGELI von Martens.

* Unio schlegeli VON MARTENS, Mai. Blatt., VII, 1861, p. 55. *KOBELT, Abh.

Senck, Nat. Ges., XI, 1879. p. 421, pi. xiv. * vox MARTENS, Nov. Conch., V,
1879, p. 192, pi. CLVIII, figs. 4, 5. * VON IHERING, Abh. Senck, Nat. Ges.,
XVIII, 1893, p. 156.

* Barbala scltleyeU P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175,

Japan.

Subgenus CAUDICULATUS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio caudiculatus von Martens.)

Shell oval, inflated, slightly posteriorly winged, with a well-developed
posterior ridge, and above it a deep, wide furrow ending in a broad,
well-defined notch on the posterior slope; one pseudocardinal in the
right valve and two in the left; two laterals in the left valve and one
in the right. Animal unknown. 2

HYRIOPSIS CAUDICULATUS Von Martens.

* Unio caudiculatus VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XIV, 1866, p. 16. * SCHEPMAN, Notes

Leyd. Mus., XVIII, 1896, p. 140.* DROUET, J. de Conch., XLV, 1897, p. 126.

* Unio infraroatratus SCHEPMAN, Notes Leyd. Mus., XVII, 1895, p. 161, pi. iv, fig. 2.

Borneo.

'According to the photographic figure this shell very closely resembles Unio ala-
tus Say.

I am in doubt as to the relationship of this species.

ri;ori:i-:i>i\(;s <n- mi: NATIONAL MI si.i M.

Genus CHAMBERL.AINIA Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, I'nio Imim'sianns Lea.)

Shell large, very solid in front, thinner behind, round or round obo-
vate, without posterior ridge, alate on the post dorsal part when young ;
beaks fall, sculpture not seen; surface without sculpture excepting a
few slightly pustulous corrugations on the posterior slope; epidermis
dull, not rayed; hinge curved; pseudocardinals rather small, stumpy,
two in the left valve and one in the right; laterals short, remote, the
intervening hinge plate rounded, one lateral in the right valve and two
in the left, the upper the smaller, and all curved upward along their
inner edges; beak cavities not deep; dorsal muscle scars numerous,
deep, extending from the cavity downward and forward; area outside
the palleal Hue very wide; nacre lurid bron/y. Animal unknown.

t CHAMBERLAINIA HAINESIANA Lea'.

'I'nio haineiantt8 LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 92; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phil., Ill, 1857, ]. 289, pi. xxi, fig. 1 ; *Obs. VI, 1857, p. 9, pi. xxi, fig. 1.
vox MAKTENS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, Pt. 1, p. 15 * SOWERBY, Couch.
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVII, fig. 251.- * MOKEI.ET, Ser. Couch., IV, 1875, p.
3i2. *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.
"Maryaron ( I'nio) Itaineaianux LEA, Syn., 1*70, p. 28.
l'ni<> imiH'riali* MORELET, Rev. et Mag. Zool., XIV, 1862, p. 480.

Siam.

CHAMBERLAINIA PAVIEI Morelet.
* Unto paviti MORKI.KT, .T. de Couch., XXXIX, 1891, p. 241, pi. vn. fig. M. 3

Siam.

t CHAMBERLAINIA DUCLERCI Rochebrune. 1

* I'nio duclerci K'OCIIKBRI'NK, Bull. Soc. Phil., VII, 1882, p. 27, pi. i. fig. 2 (in
extract).

Mekong Kiver, Siam.

1 The type consists of a single valve- of a young individual. ('. imperialis according
to its author attains a size of 142 mm. in height, 192 mm. in length, and 77 mm. in
diameter. I have seen a very fine specimen in the Frederick Steams collection 6
inches high and 8 in length. It is one of the most magnificent Naiades in the world.

- Credited by Sowerby to the Little Arkansas River.

"Very close to C. house!, but more rounded, and having a higher wing. I do not
think this can be the same as Morelet's I'nio pairanus, described in Latin in the
Journal in 1865, p. 227, and unidentifiable.

4 It is quite probable that this should form the type of a separate group, but the
only specimens I have seen, two badly eroded valves, hardly justify me in separat-
ing it.

NO. i2or,. svxoi'srs or THE XAIADESSIMI'SOX. 583

Genus CRISTARIA Schumacher, 1817.
(Type, Dipaas plicatns Leach. >

Barbala HUMPHREYS, Mus. Col., 1797.
Hipsas LEACH, Zool. Miscellany I, 1814, p. 119.
Criztaria SCHUMACHER, Essai Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 107.
Appius (LKACH), Menke. Syn., 2d ed., 1828, ? p. 106.
' SymphyHoia LEA (part), Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1830, p. 445. SWAINSON, Mai., 1840,

p. 288.

Dianisotis KAFINESQUK, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 7.
Dipsax VOIGT, Cuvier, Thierreich, III, 1834, p. 493.
Barbata, SOWERBY, Conch. Man., 1842, p. 81.
Clione GISTEL, Nat. Sur. Hoh. Schule Bearb., 1848.

Shell generally thin, elliptical, more or less winged posteriorly; beaks
rather low, sculptured with fine, somewhat doubly-looped ridges at
first, and later with coarse, low, concentric bars, which are nearly par-
allel with the growth lines; epidermis smooth, often somewhat rayed ;
hinge teeth imperfect; pseudocardiuals feeble or wanting when pres-
ent consisting of a single compressed tooth in each valve; laterals
single, remote, compressed, sometimes wanting in adult shells. 1

Subgenus CRISTARIA. Schumacher, 1817.
(Type, Dipsas plicatns Leach.)

Shell large, thicker in front, strongly alate posteriorly, with two or
more slightly developed radial ridges on the posterior slope and a row
of plications above them; hinge line regularly curved; dorsal scars
forming a row running obliquely downward and forward: anterior
scars often blurred, posterior faint.

t CRISTARIA PLICATA Leach.

* Dipsas plicatus LEACH, Zool. Miscellany, I, 1815, p. 120, pi. Lin. 2 * SOWERBY,

Conch. Man., 1839, fig. 142. *CHENU, Bib. Conch,.lst ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15, pi.

vi, fig. 1. * MORELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 332. *HEUDE, Conch. Fluv.

Xank., 1879, pis. xxxin, xxxiv, LI, fig. 94.

My til H s plicatus SOLANDER, in Gray, Ann. of Phil., IX, 1825, p. 27.
Appius plicatus GRAY, in Meuke, Syn. Meth. Moll., 1830, p. 106.

* Margarita (Dipsas) plicatus LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 47; 1838, p. 28.

* Margaron (Dipsas) plicatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 46; 1870, p. 74.

* Unio plicatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. LIV., fig. 280.

* Dipsas plicata TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., XIII, 1874, p. 272. * KOBELT, Abh.

Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 429, pis. xv-xvn, xvm, fig. 1.

* Barbala plicata H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. .Moll., II, 1857, p. 501, pi. cxvn,

figs. 4, 4a.

* Anodonta plicata SCHRENCK, Keis. and F. Am. Lande, II, 1867, p. 704, pi.

xxvn, fig. 4.

1 The animal has been described in Japanese, but the paper containing the descrip-
tion is inaccessible to me.

2 This seems to be the first authentic description of this species. It has been
claimed that the Mytiliin dubiu* of Gmelin is this, bnt he refers to figures 733, pi. 82,
in the eighth volume of Chemuit/, which, I am quite certain, is not the species in
question.

584 Pitoct;Ei>L\<;s or ////: .v./vvov.//. MTSEUM.

* Anodonta (Dipsas) plicata CLESSIX. Couch. Cab. Anodonta, 1876, p. 240, pi. xxi,

figs. 1, 2.

* Cristaria plicata vox IHKRIXG, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 147.

* Cristaria tuberculata SCHUMACHER, Ess. Nouv. S.vst., 1817, p. 140, pi. xx, fig. 2.

* Anodonta dipsas BLAIXVILLE, Man. Mai., 1825, p. 538, pi. LXVI, fig. 2.

* Symplnjtiota Ualata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1830, p. 445, pi. xiv, fig. 24; Obs.,

I. 1831, p. 59, pi. xiv, fig. 24.

* Unto Ualata HANLEY, Test, Moll. 1842, p. 219; * Hiv. Shells, 1843, p. 214, pi.

xxn, fig. 4.

* Barbala Ualata CHENU, Man. 1859, p. 145, fig. 717.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., III.

1890, p. 175.

* Unio bialalits DESHAYES, Tr. Eleni. Conch., 1839, p. 19, pi. xxxi, fig. 3.* CAT-

LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56. * DESHAYES, Tr. Elem., II, 1853,
p. 218, pi. xxxi, fig. 3.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. XLVI, fig. 247.

* Anodonta magnifica CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Anodonta, 1873, p. 123, pi. xxxv,

fig. 1.

* Dipsas occidentalis HEUDE, Concb^-Fluv. Nauk.,IX, 1885, pi. XLVI.

* Barbala occiclenialis P.ETEL, Conch, bam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.
* Barbala pllcatula P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

China; Japan; Amnrland, south probably to Cambodia. The form
from Cambodia, which is referred to C. plicata, is believed by Fischer
to be different, and it may be C. bellua.

t CRISTARIA BELLUA Morelet.

* Anodonta bellua MORELET, Rev. et Mag. Zool., XVIII, 1866, p. 167; Ser. Conch.,

IV, 1875, p. 331.

Cambodia.

t CRISTARIA HERCULEA Middendorff.

Anodonta herculea MIDDENDORFF, Bull. Phys. Math. Ac. St. Pet., VI, 1848, p. 303;
Sib. Reise, II, 1851, p. 278, pi. xxi, fig. 5; xxn, figs. 1, 2; xxvi, figs. 1,2.'
* DESHAYES, Bull. Nouv. Arch. Mus., IX, 1873, p. 1, pi. i, fig. 1. *WESTER-
LUXD, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 294.

* Anodonta (Dipsas) herculea CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 175, pi. LIX, figs.

1,2.
*Cri8taria herculea vox IHERING, Abh. Seuck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 146.

* Barbala Jierculea P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Dipsas plicata var. clessini KOBELT, part. Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 429,
pi. xv. 2

East Siberia; Amurland; North China.?

t CRISTARIA SPATIOSAClessin.

"Anodon herculeus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. ill, fig. 7.

* Anodonta (Dipsas) spatiosa CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Anodonta, 1875, p. 173, pi. LVII,

fig. 2.

1 Plate xxvi, fig. 2, an interior view, is probably Anodonta beringiana Middendorff.

z Craspedodonla smaragdina AXTOX, Verz. der Conch., 1839, p. 16, No. 592; Clessin,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 93, pi. xxvn, fig. 2, a badly figured little shell, said to come
from North America, may be a young C. herculea.

NO. 1203. Sl'SOl'SIS OF THE 5AIAUES VIMI'SOX. 585

*Cristuria spatiosa VON IHERIXG, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 145.

*Barbala spatiosa P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1J-90, p. 175.

*Dipaaa plicata var. japonica KOBETT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 429, pi.

XLV1I.

Japan.

Subgenus PLETHOLOPHUS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Symphynota discoidea Lea.)

Shell short-elliptical, lenticular, scarcely thickened in front, with
compressed beaks which are sculptured with low, wide, concentric
ridges, scarcely winged in front or behind, pointed posteriorly; epider-
mis smooth, somewhat rayed; hinge teeth very feeble, often nearly
wanting; dorsal scars few ; muscle scars faint. Animal unknown.

tCRISTARIA DI OIDEA Lea.

*Symphynota discoidea LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 75, pi. xi, fig. 33 ; * Obs.,

1, 1834, p. 187. pi. xi, fig. 33.
*Barbala discoidea H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 501. * CHENU,

Man., 1859, II, p. 145, fig. 716." P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., 1890, p. 175.
*Dipsa8 aiscoidea KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 306, pi. c, fig. 1.
* Maryarita ( Unio) discoideus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 47 ; 1838, p. 28.
*Unio discoidem HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 214; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 214, pi.

xxi, fig. 57. * CATLOW :md REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58.
*Margaron (Unio) discoideus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 46; 1870, p. 74.

* Unio tennis GRAY, Griffith's Cuv., XII, 1834, p. 601 (index), pi. xxiv, fig. 2.'
*Anodonta cldnensis KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Auo., 1853, p. 51, pi. xn, fig. 3.
*UiomagniJicu8 SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVII, fig. 289.
'Anodonta gruneriana CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 172, pi. i.vi, figs. 3, 4.

China.

CRISTARIA PARVULA Heude.-

* Dipeas parvulus HEUDE (part), Couch. Fluv. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxxn, fig. 65.
" Barbala parvula P^ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

China.

CRISTARIA REINIANA von Martens.

*Cristaria reiniana VON MARTENS, Jahrb. Mai. Ges. ,11, 1875, p. 136, pi. in, fig. 4.

* ? Dipsas reiniana KOBELT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 432, pi. xn, fig. 4;

xxi, fig. 2.

*Anodonta reiniana VON IHERING, Abh. Seuck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 147. 3
*Barbaia reiniana PJSTEL, Conch. Saru., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

Japan.

'A brief description is given in the index only. Gray's and Lea's names seem to
have been published the same year, and I do not know which appeared first. I use
Lea's because it is the one generally known.

-I am doubtful whether this is more than a varietyof C. discoiden. Heude's figure
on plate LIU is a very different thing, which I have called C. radiata.

3 Martens says it has distinct cardinals and laterals.

586

CRISTARIA GENTILIANA Heude.

"Cristaria gentilianus HEDDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VII, 1881. pi. i-in, fig. 98.
' Barbala (/entiltana PJETEL, Conch. Sam.. Ill, 1890, p. 175.

China*

t CRISTARIA SWINHOEI H.Adams.

* Unio stcinhoei H.ADAMS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1866, p. 319.' SOWERBY, Conch.

Icon , XVI, 1868. pi. XLII, fig. 232. P.ETEI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Anodonta swinhoei H. ADAMS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1866, p. 446. * CLESSIN,

Conch. Cab. Anodonta, 1876. p. 125, pi. LXXV, fig. 6. * P.*:TKL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

.Inodon swinhoei SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xxvn, fig. 108.
" Margaron ( Unio) swinhoci LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Formosa; Tonkin; Cambodia.

Subgenus CEASSITESTA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Cristarni radiata Simpson.)

Shell rather solid, elliptic rhomboid, with a rounded posterior ridge,
scarcely winged; beaks full, sculpture not seen; epidermis bright,
strongly rayed, with two conspicuous light and three dark rays on the
posterior slope; hinge line curved; pseudocardinals and laterals
reduced to the merest vestiges; dorsal scars only one or two in the
cavity of the beaks; adductor scars faint; nacre lurid.

t CRISTARIA RADIATA Simpson.*

* Dipsas parniliiH HEUDE (part), Conch. Flnv. Nank., VII, 18X1, pi. MI, fig. 96.

China.

Genus LEPIDODESMA Simpson, 1896.

(Type, I'nio languilali Heude.)
Lepidodcsma SIMPSON, Proc, U. S. Nat. Mus., 1896, p. 311.

Shell large, thin, inflated, with a high, sharp, posterior ridge and a
second fainter one above, making the hinder part widely biangulate;
beaks very high and full, their sculpture, which extends over the whole
shell, consisting of ridges that follow the growth lines; there are two
rows of radiating nodules, one on the middle of the disk, and a stronger
one on the post ridge; ligament very large, wide, covered with con-
centric scales; hinge line arched ; two pseudocardinals in the left valve,
the anterior elongated, running inwardly across the hinge plate, and
ending abruptly, with a shorter, fainter one behind it; with two strong
laterals, the inner the higher, its edge reflexed upward, and suddenly
truncate behind; one low elongated pseudocardinal in the right valve,

1 This seems to be a Cristaria of the discoidea section. The cardinals are somewhat
better developed than is common among Cristarias, but are still quite faint

-Heude has figured two different species under the name of Dipsas parndus, on
plate xxxn. I have therefore given the last-described form the name radiata.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPsa\. 587

and one lateral, which is reflexed upward; epidermis folded into the
hinge, and scaly; a single dorsal scar on the inner side of each hinge
plate; muscle scars united ; palleal line distinct ; beak cavities large and
wide; nacre very dull. Animal unknown.

tLEPIDODISMA LANGUILATI Heude.

'* Unio languilati HEUDE, J.de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 116; * Conch. Flnv. Nank.,

I, 1875, pi. vii. P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

' Lepidodesma languilati SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XVIII, 1896, p. 311.

* Cristaria megadesma VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1875, p. 3; * Mai. Bl., XXII,

1875, p. 187; * Nov. Conch., IV, 1876, p. 152, pi. cxxxv, fig. 1.

* Barbula megadesma P.ETEL, Conoh. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

China.

LEPIDODESMA ALIGERA Heude.

* Unio languilatus var. aligerus HEUDE, Conch. Flnv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xvn,

fig. 37. *P.KTEI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Lepidodesma aligera SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XVIII, 189H, p. 311.

China.

Genus PILSBRYOCONCHA Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Anodonta ejrilis Lea.)

Shell elongated, elliptical, compressed, thin, with a low, posterior
wing, narrow and rounded in front, nearly straight below, expanded at
the post-basal region, pointed behind. Beaks compressed, sculptured
with several coarse, low, irregularly concentric undulations, often
slightly doubly looped ; surface nearly smooth, shining, yellowish to
ashy brownish, sometimes showing very faint rays; hinge straight or
slightly curved, reduced to a mere line, often showing a faint, com-
pressed, smooth tooth in front of the beaks, otherwise edentulous;
nacre brilliant, silvery and iridescent; muscle scars faint. Animal
pure milky white; lobes of the mantle united behind into two short
siphons. '

t PILSBRYOCONCHA LINGUvEFORMIS Morelet.

* Anodonta Ungua>formis MORELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 329. pi. xiv, fig. 5.

* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Margaron ( Unio) linguaformig LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

Siam; Cambodia".

t PILSBRYOCONCHA EXILIS Lea.

* Anodonta exilis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1839, p. 81, pi. xxn, fig. 68; *Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 81, pi. xxn, fig. 68.* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Natnrg., V, 1839, Pt. 2,
p. 239. * HAN-LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 224; *- Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 224.
"* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. * MORELET, Ser. Conch.,
IV, 1875, p. 327. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Auo., 1875, p. 171, pi. LVI, figs.
6-8. * PJETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

'According to Deshayes, .11. de Couch., 1875, pp. 81-85. He does not give any other
characters of the soft parts.

588 riini-KKinstis or rin: \ATK>\AI. MISI:I.M.

" Margarita (Anodonla) exilis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 32.

* Anodon ejilis CATLOW and RKKVE, Conch. Xom., 1845, p. 66.

* Margaron (Anodonta) will* LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.
Monocondytoa exilis P.-ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Anodonla siliqiia KrsTKH? Conch. Cab. Ano., 1852, p. 57, pi. XIV, tig. 5.

* Anodonta polila Moussox, L. and Suss. Moll. Java, 1849, p. 98, pi. xix. figs. 2, 3.

* Moussox, Zeits. fiir Mai., VII, 1851, p. 46. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec.
Moll., IT, 1857, p. 504. * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.
Margaron (Anodonta) poUta LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 53.
" Anodon politnx SOWKKHY. Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. XII, fig. 36.

* t Monocondyloa comprcssa LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863,p. 190; * .11. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1866, p. 30, pi. xi, fig. 29; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 34, pi. xi, fig.
29. CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1876, p. 258, pi. LXXX, figs. 3, 4.

* Psendodon comprcssa CONRAD, Am. .11. Conch., I, 1865, p. 233.

* Jlargaron (Monocondylaa) compressa LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 73.

* Spatlta compressa P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

* Anodon jarana SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xi, fig. 33.

* Anodon graciliit SOWERBY? Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 45.

* Anodon lellettl SOWERBY? Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xix, fig. 71.

*t Anodonta sempervirens DESHAYES, Xouv. Arch, de Mus., X, 1874, p. 120, pi. v,
figs. 4, 5. * P^ETEI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

Southeastern Asia, Sumatra, Java.

tPILSBRYOCONCHA CARINIFERA Conrad.

* Anodon ta carl nifera CONRAD, Cover of Monography, No. 9, 1837. 1 TROSCHEL,

Arch, fiir Naturg., IV, 1838, Pt. 2, p. 288. B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Southeastern Asia, probably.

PILSBRYOCONCHA LEMSLEYI Morelet.

* Anodonta lemslryi MORELET, 3 Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 328, pi. xiv, fig. 1. PyETEL,

Coi-ch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

Cambodia, Siam.

PILSBRYOCONCHA SCHOMBURGKI von Martens.

'Anodonta schombun/ki vox MARTENS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, p. 15.
, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

Siam.

Genus MEDIONIDUS Simpson, 19OO.

(Type, Unio conradiciis Lea.)
Medionidus SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 77.

Shell elongated, rather inflated, often arcuate when adult, sometimes
having a posterior ridge; dorsal slope and occasionally the posterior

'There is a specimen of Pilzbryoconcha in the Philadelphia Academy which agrees
perfectly with Conrad's description, and is probably the type. My attention was
called to this by Mr. Pilsbry, who believes this to be the shell Conrad described. It
is rather a small species.

-An old, elongated, rather peculiar shell. Conrad's species may be the young of
it, and Morelet believes that Martens' A. schombingki is very close to his shell I
have not seen a sufficient amount of material of this genus to determine with cer-
tainty whether all these are valid species.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SlMTsoy. 589

portion of the shell plicately or nodulously wrinkled; epidermis smooth
and bright, variegated with broken green rays and blotches; beak sculp-
ture consisting of rather fine, subparallel, often broken ridges in two
loops, the anterior rounded, the posterior somewhat angled, occasion-
ally broken up into zigzags; l pseudocardiuals small, stumpy and some-
what roughened; laterals rather short, slightly curved and club-shaped,
remote; dorsal cicatrices few, placed under the hinge just behind the
beaks; anterior cicatrices rather deep; posterior cicatrices rounded,
large, and well impressed; anterior part of shell somewhat thickened;
female shell slightly swollen just behind the middle of the base.

Animal with the inner gills wholly or in part free from the abdominal
sac; marsupium occupying the central posterior part of the outer gills,
sometimes extending nearly their whole length, consisting of few to
many rather large, irregular ovisacs, which are not so distinctly
marked out as in Lampsilis, but which have rounded bases; mantle
much thickened on its lower edge, which is dark colored and sometimes
papillous.

(Group of Medionidus conradicus.}

Shell small, usually with a well-denned posterior ridge; posterior end
and sometimes the greater part, of the shell slightly wrinkled or nodu-
lous; epidermis rather smooth, painted with rays broken into irregular
arrow-head markings or blotches; pseudocardinals rather small and
imperfectly developed; laterals of left valve separated by a narrow,
shallow furrow; nacre greenish, purplish, or bluish. The male shell is
often decidedly arcuate; that of the female is swollen at or behind the
center of the base. Animal having the characters of the genus.

t MEDIONIDUS CONRADICUS Lea.

* Vnio conradicus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1834, p. 63, pi. ix, fig. 23; *Obs., I,

1834, p. 175, pi. ix, fig. 23. * FERUSSAC, Guerin. Mag., 1835, p. 29. '* HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 176; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 176, pi. xxm, fig. 22.* CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Noui., 1845, p. 57. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 247.' H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497. *KuSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 179, pi. LVI, fig. 5. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. nv, fig. 278. * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margarita ( Unio) conradicus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 13; 1838, p. 14.
MargttroH ( L'nio) conradicus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21.

I'nio conradius CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 87, pi. XLVII, fig. 3.

* .}faryaron ( I'nio) con radian us LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

* I'nio conradiamis B. H. WRIGHT, Check List. 1888.

Tennessee Eiver drainage; Cahawba River, Alabama, and probably
the entire Alabama Kiver system.

'The beaks in all the specimens of Fnio sitbtenlus that I have examined were too
badly eroded to make out the character of the sculpture with certainty. In a gen-
eral way they seemed to be much like those of the C'onradicus group, only coarser.

590 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSE I'M.

tMEDIONIDUS PARVULUS Lea.

Hi 10 parrnlus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307 ; " .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 45, pi. xvi, fig. 43; *Obs., XL, 1867, p. 49, pi. xvi, fig. 43.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Maryaron ( Unio) j>arruJun LEA, Syn.. 1870, p. 32.

Ooosa River, Alabama; Chattanooga and Swamp creeks, northwest
Georgia.

fMEDIONIDUS PENICILLATUS Lea.

Unio penicillatus EA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 171; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1859, p. 203, pi. xxm, fig. 85; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 21, pi. xxm,
fig. 85. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) penlcillatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

Chattahoochee and Flint rivers, Georgia.

tMEDIONIDUS KINGI B. H. Wright.
Unio kingi B. H. WRIGHT, Nautilus, XII, 1900, p. 138.
Branch of Flint River, Baker County, Georgia.

tMEDIONIDUS ACUTISSIMUS Lea.

- Unio aciitissimus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 89, pi. x, fig. 18; *Obs., I,

1834. p. 99, pi. \, tig. 18.* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 67. " FERUSSAC,
Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28. * CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 86, pl.XLVii, fig.2.

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 177; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 177, pi. xxn, fig. 35.
*CATLOW and REEVE, Couch. Nom., 1845, p. 55. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 244.* H. and A. ADAMS. Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.

* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. vm, tigs. 3, 3o, 30. *SOWERBV, Couch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 189. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P/ETEL,
Couch. Sam., III. J890, p. 143.

*Maryarita ( Unio) acntissimm LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 14; 1838, p. 14.
*Maryaron ( Unio) actitlxsimm LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21; 1870, p. 32.
*Unio semiplicatus K LISTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 279, pi. xciv, tig. 4.'
*P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Unio rubellinus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 70, pi. xin, fig. 51; f Obs., VI, 1858, p. 70, pi. xin, lig. 51.

* SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xc, fig. 490. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888." P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

*Maryaron ( Unio) rubeUinus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

Alabama River system.

(Group of Metlioniflus walkeri.)

Shell rather short, inflated, with a high, posterior ridge; posterior
slope strongly corrugated; epidermis dark, slightly clouded; nacre red-
dish or greenish.

l There is a Unio semipllcatiw of Troschel in Wiegman's Archiv. for 1841, p. 180. but
I do not kno\v what is. Knster credits his species to Australia, but it is evidently
Lea's shell, no such species being found in Australia.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE y.UAUESslMI'XO*. 591

tMEDIONIDUS WALKERI B. H. Wright.

* Unio walkeri B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XI, 1897, p. 91.

"Lampsilis walkeri SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.. 1900, p. 77, pi. i. rig. 5.

Suwanee River, Florida; Ocklockonee River, Georgia.
(Group of Medionidits axbientus.)

Shell elongate-elliptical, scarcely inflated, with an ill-defined poste-
rior ridge, the posterior slope being strongly, corrugately wrinkled;
beaks apparently sculptured with coarse, irregular, broken ridges,
somewhat doubly looped: epidermis bright, with broken rays which
sometimes form irregular patches, but are usually developed into
square spots; pseudocardinals rather small, stumpy; laterals rather
strong, club-shaped, generally showing traces of vertical striatiou;
nacre dull, bluish white. The female shell is very slightly inflated just
behind the center of the base, the male often becomes arcuate when old.

Animal unknown.

t MEDIONIDUS SUBTENTUS Say.

*Unio snbtenttis SAY, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1825, p. 130; Am. Conch., I, No.
2, 1831, pi. xv.* CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXVI, 1834, p. 343, pi. i, fig. 1 ; * New
F.W, Shells, 1834, p.7L * FBKUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26. * HOLLER, Syn.
Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 209. * CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 85, pi. XLVIII, fig. 1.
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 176; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 176, pi. xx, tig. 34.
"CHENC, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 25, pi. iv, figs. 2,2a, 2b. r CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 258.* KUSTER, Conch Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 164, pi. XLVII, fig. 4.
r ll. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.* SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXII, fig. 370. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890. p. 168.

* Margarita ( Unio) sttbtentus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 13; 1838, p. 14.
*Maryaron ( Unio) subtentus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21; 1870, p. 32.

*Unio sHbtenta DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 555; 3d ed., II, 1839,
p. 675.

Tennessee and Cumberland River systems.

Genus NEPHRONAIAS Crosse and Fischer, 1893.

(Type, Unio plicatulus Charpeutier.)
Nepronaias CROSSE and FISCHER, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1893, p. 556.

Shell elliptical, biangulate behind, that of the male showing a tend-
ency to become arcuate with age, the female usually having a post-
basal inflation and never arcuate; surface concentrically sculptured;
beaks low, with faint broken ridges which show a tendency to fall into
two rounded loops; pseudocardinals generally rather compressed, rag-
ged, laterals obliquely ridged; cavity of the beaks rather deep, dorsal
muscle scars distinct, running in a line from the beak cavity downward
and forward. Animal with the branchiu- rounded below, outer the
larger behind, inner the larger anteriorly, free from the abdominal sac

592 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

for all or part of their length ; mantle thickened on the edge, which is
often dark colored; anal and branchial openings large and well fur-
nished with papilla. Nothing is known of the marsupiuin of any mem-
bers of this group, the animals examined probably being males; but it
is most likely that when gravid the ovules will be found in distinctly
marked ovisacs in the posterior part of the outer gills, something as
in Lampsilis.

(Group of Nephronaias medellinus.)

Shell scarcely sulcate, shining, rather brightly rayed, distinctly bian-
gulate behind, solid, swollen; beaks rather full, with delicate sculpture;
pseudocardiuals solid, stumpy, trigonal; laterals heavy, somewhat club-
shaped; nacre rich and soft, silvery or purple; female shell consider-
ably inflated at the post- basal region, and differing somewhat from that
of the male.

t NEPHRONAIAS MEDELLINUS Lea.

f Unio purpuriatus SAY, New Harmony, Diss. (newspaper form), January 15, 1831. '

* Unio medellinus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 39, pi. xn, fig. 34 ; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 39, pi. xn, fig. 34. * TROSCHKL, Arch, fur Naourg., V, 1839, Pt.2, p.
236. *HAXLEY, Test. Moll, 1842, p. 193; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxi,
fig. 19; pi. xxin, fig. 8. *CATLO\V and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 61.
*CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvn, figs. 6, 6a, 6Z>. *H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 162, pi.
XLVI, fig. 5. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxni, fig. 171. * B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.
* P'lsCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 603.

* Margarita ( Unio) medtlUnus, LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 19.

* Maryaron (Unio) medrllinus, LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

t*Cnio strebeli, LEA,- Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 133; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1868, p. 318, pi. LI, fig. 131 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 78, pi. LI, fig. 131.
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7,
II, 1894, p. 595.

*Margaron ( Unio) Strebeli, LEA, Syn.. 1870, p. 53.

State of Vera Cruz, Mexico.

t NEPHRONAIAS SAPOTALENSIS Lea.

* UniosapotalensesLKAj'PT. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 30; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 233, pi. xxi, fig. 47; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 71, pi. xxi, fig. 47.* CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 494. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxni, figs. 4, 4a, 4&. *Sow-
ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. XLI, fig. 495. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,

1 Believed by Conrad to be the same as Lea's medellinus. Fischer and Crosse in
Mission Scientifique (see following reference) are doubtful about this, as Say's
species was never figured, and his description does not just agree with Lea's species.
As the type is not known to be in existence I think under the circumstances, since
we can not be sure of what Say described, it is best to use Lea's name.

-The type which is in the collection of the U. S. National Museum is, without
doubt, a young medeUinuH.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 593

1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.* FISCHER and CROSSE, Misa.
Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 601, pi. LXVII, figs. 2, 2a.

* Margaron ( Unio) sapotalensis LEA,t Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

Sapotal River, Vera Cruz, Mexico.

(Group of Nephronaias averyi.) 1

Shell triangular-ovate, bluntly pointed in front, and biangulate
behind, considerably inflated, irregularly silicate; umbonal region mod-
erately developed ; beaks sculptured with fine, irregular ridges which
have a tendency to fall into two rounded loops; pseudocardinals
slightly compressed, ragged; laterals having feeble, oblique striation;
front part of the shell somewhat thickened; posterior part thinner;
nacre dull, whitish.

Animal unknown.

t NEPHRONAIAS AVERYI Lea.

* Unio averyi LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 281; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 269, pi. XLIV, fig. 149 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 87, pi. XLIV, fig. 149.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) averyi LEA, Syn., 1870. p. 36.

Isthmus of Darien.

f NEPHRONAIAS CALDWELLII Lea.

* Unio caldwellii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 118 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 265, pi. XLIII, fig. 145; * Obs., VII, i860, p. 83, pi. XLIII, fig. 145.
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 477. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Margaron ( Unio) caldwellii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Isthmus of Darien.

(Group of Nephronaias macnielii.)

Shell solid, slightly sulcate, biaugulate behind, covered with a dull,
olivaceous epidermis and having faint, bluish green rays ; beaks rather
full, sculpture feeble, consisting of slightly outlined ridges, somewhat
doubly looped, the looped lines becoming swollen or nodulous at their
bases; pseudocardinals compressed and ragged; laterals obliquely
striated; nacre bluish white, very soft and brilliant, somewhat irides-
cent posteriorly; male and female shells differing but slightly. Animal
unknown.

fNEPHRONAIAS MACNIELII Lea.

* Unio macnielii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XIII, 1869, p. 124; * Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., 1874, p. 25, pi. vin, fig. 22; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 29, pi. vin, fig. 22.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888." P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

Nicaragua.

1 1 have only seen two specimens of Lea's Unio averyi and one of his U. caldwellii,
and I can not be certain as to their systematic position. In the latter the beak
sculpture, which is slightly worn, is much of the character of the species of Neph-
ronaias generally, and not like that of Unio, and though somewhat worn the shell
shows traces on the posterior end of faint, bluish green rays. One of the former is
slightly more inflated in the post- basal region than the other.
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 38

594 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

tNAPHRONAIAS OREGONENSIS Lea. 1

* Unio oregonensis'LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc:, V, 1852, p. 252; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1852, p. 275, pi. xxn, fig. 33 ; * Obs., V, 1852, p. 31, pi. xxii, fig. 33.* H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. * MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi.
n, fig. 5. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIV, fig. 383. * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * PJSTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margaron ( Unio) oregonensis, LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29 ; 1870, p. 45.

!N icaragua.

tNEPHRONAIAS ROWELLII Lea.

* Unio rowellii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 153; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 256, pi. XL, fig. 136 ; * Obs., VII, p. 74, pi. XL, fig. 136.* SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 471.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Margaron ( Unio) rowellii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Nicaragua; Guatemala; Chagres River, Colombia.

tNEPHRONAIAS GOASCORANENSIS Lea.

* Unio goascoranensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 118; * Jl. Ac.'N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 258, pi. XLI, fig. 139 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 76, pi. XLI, fig. 139.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) goascoranensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Goascorau Kiver, Honduras.

t NEPHRONAIAS DYSONII Lea.

* Unio dysonii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1859, p. 152 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 252, pi. xxxix, fig. 132; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 70, pi. xxxix, fig. 132.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) dysonii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Honduras; Costa Rica.

tNEPHRONAIAS TEHUANTEPECENSIS Crosse and Fischer.

* Unio ielmantepecensis CROSSE and FISCHER, J. do Couch., XLI, 1893, p. 296.

* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 618, pi. LXV, figs. 3, 3a, 4.

Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Oaxaca, Mexico; Honduras.
(Group of Nephronaias reticulatus.)

Shell evenly elliptical, slightly biangulate behind, solid and inflated ;
surface covered with fine, concentric ridges and having delicate, radiat-
ing furrows which cut the sulcations and form them into loops.

1 1 formerly believed that this species, with the one preceding and following it,
ran together. More recent study, with a large amount of additional material,
inclines me to think that perhaps they may be valid species. Under the name of
I'nio rowellii Mr. Lea has in his collection two large N. macneilii, one large roicellii,
three smaller ones and several valves, and two goascor anemia, a species which is
very close to the rest, but probably as good as most of the Mexican forms. I find
specimens which I can scarcely refer with certainty to macnielil or oregonensis, but
which seem to have to some extent the characters of both. This, with a number of
the Mexican and Central American forms, is exceedingly pu/xling. This species
occurs with N. rowellii and macnielii.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 595

tNEPHRONAIAS RETICULATUS Simpson.

* Nt,phronaias reticitlatus SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 77, pi. n, fig. 3.
Patook River, Honduras.

(Group of Nephronaias scamnatus.)

Shell elliptical to elongate, compressed, strongly sulcate, rather solid,
subbiangular behind; that of the female inflated at post-base; epider-
mis olive to brown, sometimes feebly rayed; beak sculpture delicate
and but slightly marked, consisting of faint, parallel ridges, which
show a tendency to fall into two rounded loops; hinge rather solid;
pseudocardinals stumpy, ragged, laterals straight; front part of the
shell solid and suddenly becoming thinner behind; nacre bluish, white,
salmon, or purple.

Animal unknown.

tNEPHRONAIAS SCAMNATUS Morelet.

* Unio scamnatus MORELET, Test. Nov., No. 1, 1849, p. 30. *POEY, Mem. Hist.

Cuba, II, 1858, p. 417. *ARANGO, Faun. Mai, Cuba, 1878, p. 144. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Margaron ( Unio) scamnatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 40; 1870, p. 35.

* Unio gundJachi SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVI, fig. 248.

Cuba; Honduras?

t NEPHRONAIAS GUNDLACHI Dunker.

*Unio gundlachi DUNKKR,' Mai. Blatt., V, 1858, p. 228. *ARANGO, Faun. Mai.
Cuba, 1878, p. 144. * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

Cuba.

NEPHRONAIAS /ERUGINOSUS Morelet. 2

* Unio ceruginosus MORELET, Test. Noviss., I, 1849, p. 29.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check

List, 1888.* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 596, pi. LXII,
figs. 2, 2a, 2b.

River Michol, at Paleuque, State of Chiapas, Mexico.

1 Lea and Poey regard this as the equivalent of N. scamnatus of Morelet, while
Arango believes it to be distinct. Unfortunately both species were described in
Latin and not figured, but Dunker states that his species is inflated posteriorly and
has a bluish nacre, and it is probable that he had before him a female shell when he
wrote the description, for one of the Cuban species, which I think is gundlachi,
has a bluish nacre, and the female shell is decidedly swollen at the post-basal region.
In another form, which I presume is N. scamnatus of Morelet, the nacre is rather
dark, the shell somewhat elongated, and that of the female does not greatly differ
from the male.

2 1 am not positive that this species belongs here, but its form is like that of most
of the members of the genus, and Crosse and Fischer state that the beaks in their
specimen are entire and smooth. In several of the species of this genus the beak
sculpture is very faint, while in Unio it is almost always strong. These considerations
lead me to place the species here.

596 I'llOCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

NEPHRONAIAS YZABALENSIS Crosse and Fischer.

* Unio yzdbalensia CROSSK and FISCHER, J. do Conch., XL, 1892, p. 294. * FISCHER

and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt.7, II, 1894, p. 597, pi. LXIV, figs. 4, 4a, 4&. 1

Lake Ysabal, Guatemala.

t NEPHRONAIAS RUGULOSUS Charpentier in Kuster.

* Unio rugulosus CHARPENTIER in KUSTER, Couch. Cah. Unio, 1856, p. 154, pi. XLIV,

fig. 5.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166. 2

Habitat. A shell in the Lea collection, which I take to be this, is
marked " Mexico."

NEPHRONAIAS PERSULCATUS Lea.'

* Unio persulcatm LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1859, p. 153; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 255, pi. XL, fig. 135 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 73, pi. XL, fig. 135.

* MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. n, fig. 3. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 1, II, 1894, p. 614.

* Margaron ( Unio) persulcatm LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

Mexico.

f NEPHRONAIAS CALIMATARUM Morelet.

* Unio calimatarum MORELET, Teat. Noviss., I, 1849, p. 30." ? SOWERBY, Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIV, fig. 385.- 1 * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147. * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci.,
Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 612.

Margaron ( Unio) calimatarum LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 63.

Mexico; Guatemala.

t NEPHRONAIAS TABASCOENSIS Charpentier in Kuster.

*Unio tdbascoemis CHARPENTIER in KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 153.pl.

XLIV, fig. 3 5 . * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* CROSSE and FISCHER,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 611.
* Margaron ( Unio) tabascoensis LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 61.

Mexico; Honduras; Cuba?

1 Probably a mere variety of ceruginosus.

2 Kuster credits this species to Australia and says that it has a purple nacre. The
nacre of all the Australiau species is whitish, and the shell is evidently a member of
this group.

3 This and the related species are extremely puzzling. Although I have been able
to examine a good deal of material, yet 1 find great variation in the specimens, and
few of them acurately agree with the figures and descriptions.

Fischer and Crosse believe this to be Morelet's species. It looks like a short
ciiprinus, but Sowerby says it is solid, and has a dirty-white nacre, while cuprinus
is rather thin and is copper colored throughout.

6 The specimens which I have seen do not wholly agree with Kuster's figure and
description, but are nearer to that than anything else. The material in the U. S.
National Museum is mostly from Honduras though there are specimens credited to
Cuba. Lea referred these to N. scamnatus Morelet.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 597

tNEPHRONAIAS PLICATULUS Charpentier in Kuster.

* Unio plicatulua CHARPENTIER in KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 154, pi.

XLIV, fig. 4. *FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 1. II, 1894, p. 598.

Mexico.

tNEPHRONAIAS RAVISTELLUS Morelet.

* Unioravistellus MORELET, Test. Noviss., No. 1,1849, p. 29. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab.

Uuio, 1856, pi. XLII, fig. 6. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P/ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165. *FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II,
1894, p. 609, pi. LXI, figs. 4, 5, and 5a.
*Margaron ( Unio) ravistellus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Guatemala.

tNEPHRONAIAS VELLICATUS Reeve.

* Unio vellicatm REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxn, fig. 103. "B. H.WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888. *P^5TEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171. *Fl8CHER and
CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 610.

Guatemala.

NEPHRONAIAS MELLEUS Lea.

* Unio melleus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1859, p. 152; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 250, pi. xxxvm, fig. 129; *Obs. VII, 1860, p. 68, pi. xxxvin, tig.
129. *REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxi, fig. 92. *P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam.,III, 1890, p. 158.
*Margaron ( Unio) melleus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35. l

Mexico or Central America, no doubt.

GENUS GLEBULA Conrad 1853.

(Type, Unio rotundata Lamarck.) 2
Glebula CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 268.

Shell solid, much inflated, short elliptical, bluntly pointed and slightly
biangulate behind, with a low, posterior ridge; female shell swollen at
post base; beaks compressed, the sculpture not seen; epidermis brown-
ish, clothlike; pseudocardinals divided into irregularly radiating, gran-
ular lamina, sometimes to the number of a dozen or more in each valve;
hinge plate reduced to a mere rounded line behind the pseudocardi-
nals; laterals short, remote, anterior adductor scars deep, smooth;
there is in each valve only a single, large, semicircular posterior scar

1 1 am not certain just where this and the preceding species should he placed.
This remark can be applied to a number of other forms placed in this genus.

2 1 have examined a number of animals of the only species of this curious genus,
but regret that they were badly decayed, and that none were gravid. In one speci-
men several ovisacs were distended with gas, and these were separated by a deep
sulcus. This fact, the union of the inner gills with the abdominal sac, and the post-
basal swelling seen on some shells incline me to believe that it is a highly organized
species.

598 PROCEEDING S OF THE NA TIONAL M USE UM. VOL. xxn.

with a straight edge in front; dorsal scars numerous, distinct, placed
back of the pseudocardinals; cavity of the beaks not deep or com-
pressed ; nacre dull lurid to purplish brown.

Animal with gills nearly equal in size, inner slightly the larger in front,
united the whole length to the abdominal sac; ovisacs apparently
separated from each other by a sulcus as in Lampsilis; palpi very large,
wide, wrinkled ; mantle having a wide, slightly thickened border, double
edged, the inner being beautifully toothed ; branchial opening papillose;
anal crenulate; foot small; whole animal the color of the nacre.

t GLEBULA ROTUND AT A Lamarck.

* Unio rotundata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75. *LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p.

201.

*Glebula rotundata CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 268.

*Unio rotundatus HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 201; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 201, pi.
xxiii, fig. 30. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 63. *CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 492. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,-1861, p. 256, pi. LXXXVI, fig. 4.
*REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxm, fig. 106. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888. *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166. *CALL, Tr. Ac. Sci. St.
Louis, VII, 1895, p. 47, pi. IX.

* Margarita (Unio) rotundatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 23.

*Margaron ( Unio) rotundatus LEA, Syn. 347, 1852, p. 34; 1870, p. 55.

*Unio suborbiculata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 81. *LEA, Obs., 1, 1834,
p. 201. *DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 546; 3d ed., II, 1839, p.
671.

* Unio suborbiculatus FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.

Unio glebulus SAY, Transylvania Jl., IV, 1831, p. 526. SAY, Am. Conch., No. IV,
1832, pi. xxxiv ; No. V, 1832, p. 4 (of cover). CONRAD, New F. W. Shells,
1834, p. 69. CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 46, pi. xi, figs. 10-12.
SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, pi. LXXIV, fig. 384.

''Unio glebulus P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

*Unio subglobosus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 30, pi. n, fig. 3; *Obs., I,
1834, p. 142, pi. n. fig. 3. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIV, fig.
321.

*Unio granadensis CONRAD,' Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1855, p. 256. * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Louisiana; eastern Texas; Eio Grande Eiver; Escainbia County.
Florida.

1 Conrad says it is suboval, with the disks somewhat flattened, with minute, radiat-
ing lines extending to the tips of the beaks. The rotundata sometimes shows radi-
ating ridges at the beaks in eroded specimens. He also states that the nacre of his
species is purple. The description therefore fits Lamarck's species perfectly,
though I have never known the species to come from so far west as the Rio Grande
Conrad's locality.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 599

Genus OBOVARIA Rafinesque, 1819.

(Type, Unio retusa Lamarck.)
Oboraria RAFINESQUE, J. de Phys. China. Hist. Nat., 1819, p. 426.'

Shell short, oval, rounded or retuse, solid, inflated, thick iu front,
thinner behind, with high beaks which are sculptured with very faint,
irregular, often broken and slightly nodulous ridges which show a ten-
dency to fall into two loops, the posterior often open behind ; epidermis
dull, brownish, silky or clothlike, rarely rayed, rays indistinct; female
shell but slightly inflated in the post-basal region, commonly having a
shallow furrow or a flattened area at the posterior end ; pseudocardinals
solid, stumpy; laterals short, club-shaped; anterior and posterior cica-
trices deep and distinct; nacre bluish white or purple.

Animal with very short gills, the inner united to the abdominal sac
throughout; marsupium projecting far below the rest of the branchia3
and occupying the posterior portion of the outer gills, dolabriform
or kidney shaped ; mantle with a wide, thickened double-edged border,
the inner edge of which is often slightly toothed at its postbasal part.

Subgenus OBOVARIA Rafinesque, 1819.
(Type, Unio retusa Lamarck.)

Shell retrose to short oval; beaks high, central; pseudocardiuals
rarely parallel with the laterals; cavity of the beaks deep, subcom-
pressed; nacre bluish white or purple. Animal with the characters
of the genus.

f OBOVARIA RETUSA Lamarck.

*Unio retusa Lamarck, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 72. FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,
1835, p. 28. DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed.,VI, 1835, p. 534 ; 3d ed., II, 1839,
p. 668.

*Unio retusus CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 19, pl.vin. * REEVE, Conch. Syst.,1,
1841, p. 118, pl.LXXxvm, fig. 16. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 202; *Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 202, pi. xxi, fig. 11. *CATLOW and REKVE, Conch. Norn., 1845,
p. 63. * KUSTER Couch. Xpon. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 58, pi. xiii, fig. 2. * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868,
pi. LXXI, fig. 363. * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 44. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.* CALL,
Tr. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 45, pi. vin.

"Margarita ( Unio) retusus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34 ; 1838, p. 23.

*Margaron ( Unio) retusus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 56.

* Unio torsus POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 149, pi. LVII, figs. 1, 2.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems.

'I am utterly unahle to guess as to what Rafinesque's first species (Obovaria obo-
valis) is, and the second (0. torsa) is either the Unio retusa of Lamarck or u variety
of Lea's U. circulus with purple nacre, I can not he certain which. Which of these
two nearly related species it may he, I consider it sufficient to establish the genus,
his description being applicable.

600 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

tOBOVARIA CIRCULUS Lea.

* Unio circulus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 111,1829, p. 433, pi. ix, fig. 14 j 1 *Obs., I,

1834, p. 47, pi. ix, fig. 14. SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 77.
*DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed.,VI, 1835, p. 549; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672.

* ANTON, Verz. der Couch., 1839, p. 14.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 201;

* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 201, pi. xx, fig. 23.* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora.,
1845, p. 57.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 41, pi. vm, fig. 2.* CHENU,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvi, figs. 1, la, II. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 492.* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvn, fig. 135.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( 771(0) circulus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 22.
*Margaron ( Unio) circulus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 34; 1870, p. 55.

* Unio subrotundus FERUSSAC, part, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28. 2 CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.

* Unio subrotundus Raf. v. circulus P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.
*Mya rotunda WOOD, Index Test. (Rev.), 1856, p. 199, pi. i, Supp., fig. 1.

Ohio, Tennessee and Cumberland river systems; southeast Louisiana;
Alabama and Tombigbee drainage? Reported from Michigan and the
St. Lawrence drainage, but the forms in this area are probably 0. leibii,
which is perhaps only a variety of 0. circulus.

fOBOVARIA TINKERI B.H.Wright.

* Unio tinkeri B. H. WRIGHT, Nautilus, XIII, 1899, p. 7.

*0lovaria tinkeri SIMPSON, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 78, pi. iv, fig. 3.

Tombigbee River, Alabama; Columbus, Mississippi.

t OBOVARIA LENS Lea. 3

* Unio lens LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc. Phila., IV, 1831, p. 80, pi. vm, fig. 10; * Obs. I,

1834, p. 90, pi. vm, fig. 10. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26. * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 201; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 201, pi. xxi, fig. 4.* CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60. * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1856, pi. vm,
figs. 10, 10a, 10&. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.

* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvn, fig. 134. *SOWERBY, Conch.,
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvn, fig. 200.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Margarita ( Unio) lens LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 22.
*Margaron ( Unio) lens LEA, Syn., 1852, p, 34; 1870, p. 55.

*1Unio lamgatus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p.
70. CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.

1 The figured type has a purple nacre.

2 Ferussac makes this= U. orbiculalus Hildreth also.

" This is sometimes considered a synonym of 0. circulus. The two species are exces-
sively variable in form, and both often have a pink or purplish nacre. While indi-
viduals may occasionally be found which can only be referred to either species with
doubt, the majority of specimens can readily be determined, and Dr. V. Sterki
informs me that he has found differences in the animals of the two. As I have only
been able to examine the soft parts of young specimens I have not detected any
differential characters in them.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON.

tOBOVARIA LENS var. DEPYGIS Conrad.

* Unio depygis CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., II, 1866, p. 107, pi. x, fig. 1. B. H. WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888.

Ohio Kiver drainage; southern Michigan.

tOBOVARIA UNICOLOR Lea.'

* Unio unicolor LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX^

1848, p. 74, pi. iv, fig. 12; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 48, pi. iv, fig. 12. * CONRAD
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 259. *H. ami A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

II, 1857, p. 492.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^TEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 171.

*Margaron ( Unio} unicolor LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 34; 1870, p. 55.

Mississippi and Alabama, in streams flowing into the Gulf.
tOBOVARIA LEIBII Lea. 2

*Unio ItiUi LEA, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 168; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 44, pi. xv, fig. 42; Obs., XI, 1867, p. 48, pi. xv, fig. 42* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) leibii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

Lake Erie and streams falling into it; southern Michigan ; ?Sequatchie
Eiver, Tennessee.

tOBOVARIA ROTULATA B. H.Wright.

* Unio rotulatus B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XIII, 1899, p. 22.

* Obovaria rotulata SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 78, pi. iv, fig. 2.

Eocambia River, Escambia County, Florida.

Subgenus PSEUDOO'N Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio ellipsis Lea.)

Shell elliptical, inflated, solid, that of the males slightly pointed at
the upper posterior part ; epidermis brownish or blackish, ray less or
very feebly rayed, beaks anterior; pseudocardinals solid, stumpy, or
slightly elongate in age, and showing a tendency toward being parallel
with the laterals; cicatrices deep; nacre silvery, iridescent posteriorly.

Animal with mantle having a wide, thickened, double border, the
inner edge being toothed throughout below; gills small; marsupium
not reaching to the posterior end of the outer branchia;, though extend-
ing quite well forward; ovisacs rather numerous, large and distinct,
tinted with purple below; anal and branchial openings finely toothed.

*The type is a young female, somewhat broken, and besides this Lea has a shell
which he has so named that I believe is O. castaneus. Under the name of Unio lens
(Cat. No. 85743, U.S.N.M.) he has a young shell from Jackson, Mississippi, which is
a young male unicolor. The species grows to the size of 0. lens, but shows dull rays
and is more inflated than that species.

2 Dr. Lea states that the type is from Erie County, Michigan. There is no county
of that name in the State, and his specimens may be from Erie County, Ohio. I am
very doubtful whether it is more than a dwarf variety of U. drculus, as specimens have
been seen from Tennessee which seem to stand between the two forms.

602 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

fOBOVARIA ELLIPSIS Lea.

* f Unio brevialis SOWERBY, Rec. and Foss. Shells, XVI, fig. (110 date).

* Unio ellipsis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1828, p. 268, pi. iv, fig. 4 ; * Obs., 1, 1834 ?

p. 10, pi. iv, fig. 4. SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 75.* SAY,
Am. Conch. I, No. II, 1831.* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p.
547 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188 ; * Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 188, pi. xxi, fig. 7.* POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 150,
pi. LVIII, figs. 1, 2. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 58.

* CHENU, Bih. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 22, pi. iv, tigs. 1, la, 16. * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 43, pi. vm, fig. 4. * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi.
xvni, figs. 1, la, 16.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.. II, 1857, p. 495.

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXX, figs. 4, 24. * CALKINS, Pr.
Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874, p. 42. * LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa Field Nat. Club,
1882, p. 50. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^TEL, Conch. Sam. ,111,
1890, p. 151.

* Margarita ( Unio) ellipsis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron ( Unio) ellipsis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

* Unio triangularis SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

* Unio olivarius CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.* FERUSSAC, Goer. Mag.,

1835, p. 28.

* Unio taitianus SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVII, fig. 338.

* Uniopealei LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1871, p. 191 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII,

1874, p. 26, pi. vm, fig. 23; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 30, pi. vm, fig. 23. * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Upper Mississippi system as far south as the Tennessee and Arkansas
rivers; St. Lawrence drainage area.

fOBOVARIA CASTANEA Lea.

* Fnio castaneus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 91, pi. xi, fig. 21 ; ' * Obs., I,

1834, p. 101, pi. xi, fig. 21. * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68.

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188 ; Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 188, pi. xxn, fig. 30. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn.,
1845, p. 57.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.* H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xi,
figs. 5, 5a, 56.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 147.

*Marf/arita (Unio) castaneus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron (Unio) castaneus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

Streams flowing into the Gulf of Mexico, from the Alabama Eiver
west to the Nechez.
The following species are unflgured and indeterminable.

*Obovaria cordata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 312, pi. LXXXII,

figs. 6, 7.
*0bovaria stegaria RAFINBSQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 312, pi. LXXXII,

figs. 4, 5.

1 The name castaneus was applied to some Unio which I am unable to determine,
by Rafinesque in a continuation of a monograph on the Bivalve Shells of the River
Ohio, etc., in October, 1831. According to Scudder, Lea's name was published the
latter part of the same year, but I have no means of knowing which appeared first.
Under the circumstances I use Lea's name.

HO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 603

' Obovaria striata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brnx., V, 1820, p. 311.

* Obovaria torsa RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 312, pi. LXXXII, figs.

1,3.

* Obliquaria retusa RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 306, pi. LXXXI,

figs. 19, 20.

Genus PLAGIOLA (Rafinesque, 1819) Agassiz.
(Type, Unio securis Lea.)

Plagiola RAFINESQUE, J. de Phys. Chim. Hist. Nat., 1819, p. 426. AGASSIZ, Arch,
fur Nat., 1852, p. 48, redefined.

Shell triangular ovate, somewhat inflated, solid, with a distinct and
often sharp posterior ridge; surface concentrically sculptured; umboual
area somewhat flattened; beaks high, sculptured with delicate, parallel,
doubly looped ridges, the anterior loop rounded, the posterior angular;
pseudocardinals ragged; laterals club-shaped, straight or slightly
curved; cavity of the beaks moderate, often somewhat compressed;
nacre silvery; female shell more or less inflated at postbasal region.

Animal with the outer gills narrow in front, wide behind; inner gills
wide in front, posteriorly free or united to abdominal sac; marsupium
occupying the posterior part of the outer gills, but not extending quite
to the hinder end, consisting of well-marked ovisacs which are rounded
below; a distinct sulcus extends the whole length of the kidney-shaped
marsupium at the inside and outside at some distance above its base;
mantle edge thickened and somewhat doubled, in some cases toothed or
fringed below.

Subgenus PLAGIOLA (Rannesque, 1819) Agassiz.

Shell solid, surface irregularly concentrically ridged; epidermis
smoothish, but here and there wrinkled; painted with larger and
smaller scattered rays, which are generally broken into irregular lunate
or squarish blotches; hinge heavy and strong; hinge plate wide and flat;
female shell smaller than the male, more inflated, and swollen at post-
basal region.

Animal with the branchiae rounded below, inner the larger, wholly or
partly free from the abdominal sac; marsupium large, projecting far
below the inner gills; mantle very thin, dark on its thickened, fringed
double edge; anal opening with very small papillae.

t PLAGIOLA SECURIS Lea.

* ? Obliquaria (Plagiola) depressa RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brnx., 1820,

p. 302, pi. xxxi, figs.5-7. 1

*Unlo securis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 437, pi. xi, fig. 17; *Obs., I,
1834, p. 437, pi. xi, fig. 17. *DESHAYES, Encyc. Meth., II, 1830, p. 578.
SHORT and EATON, Transylvania JL, 1831, p. 77. *DESHAYES, An. sans

1 Rafinesque's name depressa, for what is probably a male of this species, has prece-
dence over Lea's name, but it was used previously by Lamarck for an Australian
.Unio. Rafinesque placed this species in his genus Obliquaria and the subgenus
Plagiola, but after giving the name Obliquaria depressa he calls it U. depressa in paren-
thesis.

604 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 550; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 673.* HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 184 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 184, pi. xx, fig. 51.* CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvi, figs. 4, 4a, 46.
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496. *CHENU, Man., II,
1859, p. 138, fig. 671. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXi, fig. 304.

* B. H. WUIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) securis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19; 1838, p. 16.
*Margaron ( Unio) securis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24 ; 1870, p. 37.
*Playiola securis SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Cora., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXX.

* Unio lineolata SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

*Flagiola lineolata AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Nat., 1, 1852, p. 48.

*Unio lineolatus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.
1835, p. 28. * CONRAD, Am. Conch, (continuation), VII, pi. LXVIII (no date).

* CONRAD, Pr.Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1861, p. 171, pi. Lin, figs. 1, 2.

Mississippi drainage south into Arkansas; west into eastern Iowa
and Kansas; Tombigbee and Alabama river systems.

Submenus AMYGDALONAIAS Crosse and Fischer. 1893.
(Type, Unio cognatus Lea.)

Shell inflated, decidedly truncated at the posterior slope, surface
slightly concentrically sculptured; posterior ridge sharp and well
denned; epidermis shining, sometimes wrinkled looped, and painted
with a beautiful pattern of broken or arrow-marked rays; area of the
beaks flattened off in the direction of the axis of the shell, but not
compressed; beak sculpture delicate, somewhat broken and doubly
looped, the anterior loop rounded, the posterior sharp below, the ribs
fading out where they cross the posterior ridge; hinge delicate, pseudo-
cardinals rather compressed, high, and ragged; hinge plate narrow;
female shell very slightly swollen at post base.

Animal with branchi.ne more or less free from the abdominal sac; mar-
supiuin consisting of numerous distinct ovisacs, and having a well-
marked sulcus extending around it at some distance above its base;
mantle thickened and doubled on its edge, which has dark papilla).

(Group of Plagiola elegans.)

Shell short, triangular oval, inflated, with a very sharp posterior ridge,
extending from the beaks to the hinder point of the shell; male and
female shells scarcely distinguishable, both being much expanded in
the basal region.

t PLAGIOLA ELEGANS Lea.

* Unio elegans LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 83, pi. ix,fig. 13; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 93, pi. ix, fig. 13.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 183 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
183, pi. xxi, fig. 33.* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58.* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xv,
figs. 3, 3o, 3fc; * Manual, II, 1859, p. 138, fig. 672. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIV, p. 380.* CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. N. Sci., 1874, p. 42.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) elegans LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 16.
*Margaron ( Unio) elegans LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 36.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 605

*Plagiola elegans BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 91, pi. xxi, fig. 1.

Unio truncatus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.

* CONRAD, Am. Conch, (continuation), Pt. 7, pi. LXVII (no date) ; * Pr. Ac.
N. Scl. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259.* KUSTKR, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 174, pi. LV,
figs. 2, 3.

* Unio truncatus RAFINESQUE var. elegans. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

Mississippi drainage generally; Michigan; Lake Michigan; south-
west to Trinity Eiver, Texas.

(Group of Plagiola donaciformis.)

Shell small, elongated, triangular oval; posterior ridge generally well
denned but rarely sharp, having broken green rays which form chev-
rons or blotches on a lighter ground; female shell somewhat inflated
in the post-basal region.

t PLAGIOLA DONACIFORMIS Lea.

* Unio donaciformis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1828, p. 267, pi. iv, fig. 3 ; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 9, pi. iv, fig. 3. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27. * DESHAYES, An.
sans Vert. 2d ed.,VI, 1835, p. 547; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672. * HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 183; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 183, pi. xxn, fig. 41. * CATLOW and
REEVE, 1845, p. 58. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pl.xi, figs. 4, 4a,4&. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) donaciformis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 16.
*Margaron (Unio) donaciformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 36.

* Plagiola donaciformis BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 92, pi. xm, fig. 4.

* Unio zigzag LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 440, pi. xn, fig. 19 ; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 54, pi. xn, fig. 19. SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 79.

* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert. 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 551; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 673.
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 183; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 183, pi. xxn, fig. 42.

* C ATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 65.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,
1852, p. 42, pi. vin, fig. 3. H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., 1857, p. 495.
*CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. vin, figs. 8, 8a, 86; Man., 1859, II, p. 138, fig.
670.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxix, fig. 213.* CALKINS, Pr.
Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 46. *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

* Margarita (Unio) zigzag LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 16.
* Margaron (Unio) zigzag LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 36.

* Unio nervosa CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.

* Unio nervosus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.

*CONRAL>, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Uiiio, 1861, p. 175, pi. LV, fig. 4.

Mississippi drainage generally; Alabama liiver area; southwest to
the Trinity River, Texas; Michigan. Seems to be gradually replaced
in the southwest by P. macrodon, and there are specimens which can
scarcely be assigned with certainty to either species.

t PLAGIOLA MACRODON Lea.

* Unio macrodon LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 154; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1862, p. 193, pi. xxvi, fig. 262; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 15, pl.xxvi, fig. 262.

* ? SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 437.* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P^TEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

* Margaron ( Unio) macrodon LEA, Syn. 1870. p. 37.

Eastern Texas, northward probably into Kansas.

606 I'ROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

fPLAGIOLA COGNATA Lea.

*Unio cognatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306; * Jl. Ac. N.Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1860, p. 368, pi. LXV, fig. 193; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 50, pi. LXV, fig. 193.
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxix, fig. 214. * B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 602.

*Margaron ( Unio) cognatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Bio Salado, New Leon, Mexico.

Subgenus PTYCHODERMA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio cyrenoides Philippi.)

Shell triangularly ovate or rounded, solid, bluntly angled before,
more sharply angular behind, with a tolerably well-marked posterior
ridge; surface strongly and irregularly concentrically sulcate; beaks
small but rather prominent, sculptured with fine, irregular, broken
ridges, which are somewhat doubly looped, the front loop being larger
and more rounded; epidermis olive to tawny, wrinkled, sometimes
having faint rays; pseudocardiuals compressed, ragged ; hinge plate
narrow; laterals short, slightly curved, obliquely striated; muscle
scars rather shallow, the posterior round; female shell produced in
post-basal region.

Animal with small branchije, inner united the whole length to the ab-
dominal sac, wider than the outer in front, narrower behind; inarsupium
occupying the posterior part of the outer gills in from eleven to twenty
distinct ovisacs which are rounded and dark below, the whole having
a decided, parallel sulcus inside and out near its base; mantle thin,
papery, with a wide, thickened, double edge, which is sometimes cre-
nate; branchial opening large fringed; anal opening smooth or with
only the faintest crenulations. 1

(Group of Plagiola cyrenoides.)

Shell generally more or less covered with radiating grooves which cut
up the concentric sculpture into looped wrinkles or nodules, sometimes
having the appearance of dried, wrinkled paint, the sculpture extend-
ing into the substance of the shell; epidermis usually tawny or yel-
lowish, rarely showing any vestiges of rays; female shell greatly pro-
duced in the post-basal region.

t PLAGIOLA CYRENOIDES Philippi.

* Unio cyrenoides PHILIPPI, Zeits. fiir Mai., IV, 1847, p. 93; *Abbild., Ill, 1848, p.

49, pi. v, fig. 1. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248. *H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. * KUSTER. Conch. Cab. Unio.,
1862, p. 285, pi. xcvi, fig. 1. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) cyrenoides LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.

1 In a female P. cyrenoides, which was not gravid, the sulcus near the base of the
inside of the marsupium was quite deep, in fact the part above it hung over it in a
sort of flap, which would no doubt disappear if it was filled with ova.

Nc.1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 607

*t Unio newcombianus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 103; * Obs., VI,
1857, p. 32, pi. xxx, fig. 27; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 312, pi.
xxx, fig. 27. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) newcombianus LEA, Syii., 1860, p. 36.

* Unio sagrinatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVII, fig. 345. '

P^TKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

Nicaragua; Venezuela 1 ? A specimen in the U. S. National Museum
from the Morelet collection is marked with the latter locality.

tPLAGIOLA ENCARPA Lea.

* Unio encarpus LEA. Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 294, pi. XLII, fig. 105; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 54, pi. XLII,
fig. 105.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List/ 1888.
Margaron ( Unio) encarpus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Nicaragua.

(Group of Plagiola nicaraguensis.}

Shell much like that of cyrenoides, but simply covered with coarse,
irregular, concentric ridges, and having no radiating grooves or wrin-
kles, faintly rayed in umbonal region. Animal as in Cyrenoides group.

t PLAGIOLA NICARAGUENSIS Lea.

* Unio nicaraguensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 296, pi. XLIII, fig. 107; *Obs.," XII, 1869, p. 56, pi. XLIII,
fig. 107.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) nicaraguensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

* I'nio gabbianus LEA, Pr. Ac., N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95; *J1. Ac., N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 295, pi. XLIII, fig. 106 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 55, pi. XLIII, fig.
106. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) gabbianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Nicaragua.

The following species are untigured and indeterminable.

* Unio nuculinus PHILIPPI, Zeits. fur Mai., V, 1848, p. 176.
Nicaragua. Probably near cyrenoides.

* Unio (Plagiola?) imbricatus M()RCH, Mai. Bl., VII, 1861, p. 205.

Nicaragua. This may equal encarpus Lea.

DIGEN^E.

Male shell inflated, truncated posteriorly ; female shell compressed,
expanded into a broad wing behind the post ridge, the wing being
tilled with a flap of the mantle.

Genus TRITOGONIA Agassiz, 18S2.
Tritogonia AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir ]S T at., 1852, p. 48.

Shell solid, elongate rhomboid, having a strong, irregular posterior
ridge, obliquely truncated behind in the male, in the female this region
is somewhat compressed and rounded; base incurved; whole surface

1 Changed in errata by the author to U. newcombianus.

608 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

except the rounded wing of the females covered with pustules 5 beaks
rather low, incurved and turned forward over the well-developed
lunule, which is elongated and filled with epidermal matter; beak
sculpture strong, consisting of irregular, subparallel ridges which are
curved upward behind, and fine radiating ridges in front of and behind
this; epidermis dark olive; hinge plate rather narrow; pseudocardi-
nals strong, ragged; laterals long and straight, near to the pseudocar-
dinals; adductor scars shallow; cavity of the beaks rather deep and
compressed, female shell more compressed than that of the male.

Animal with the inner gills much larger than the outer, generally free
for the most part from the abdominal sac; palpi enormous, elongated,
united to each other behind, and to the mantle a part of their length;
mantle thin, with a thickened, dark, double border, the inner edge often
toothed throughout, the base much thickened at the posterior end and
folded at the branchial opening; branchial opening large, with numer-
ous crowded papilla? ; anal opening smooth or with only fine denticula-
tions; superanal opening long, closed below; in the female there is a
thickened flap of the mantle which fills the circular posterior expansion
of the shell, and which has a smaller flap inside; foot and abdominal
sac large, the latter winged in front. 1

tTRITOGONIA TUBERCULATA Barnes.

* Unio tuberculatm BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 125, pi. vn, figs. 8 86. 2 *HiL-

DRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 282. SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl.,
1831, p. 76. * REEVE, Conch. Syst., 1, 1841, p. 118, pi. LXXXVHI, fig. 5.* HAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 182 ; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 182, pi. xx, fig. 27. *POTIEZ
and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 158, pi. LX, fig. 1. *CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. * REEVE, Elements of Conch., 1860, II, pi. xxxm,
fig. 183.* CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874, p. 45. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P^TEL, Conch. Sam , III, 1890, p. 170.

* Margarita (Unio) tuberculatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 17; 1838, p. 16.

* Margaron ( Unio) tuberculatus LEA, 1852, p. 23 ; 1870, p. 34.

* Mya tuberculata EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 217.

* Unio pmtulata SWAINSON, Treat, on Mai., 1840, p. 271, fig. 54d.

* Unio yigas SowERBY, 3 Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVI, fig. 287.

1 1 have never seen a specimen among the hundreds examined that had young or
ova in the gills. But I have seen spermatozoa in specimens with inflated shells and
ova in those with the wing. Mr. H. M. Kelly, of Mount Vernon, Iowa, who has made
a very careful study of the anatomy of many of our Unionida?, assures me that the
form with the compressed shell, having the expanded flap behind, is the female.

2 It has been claimed that this species was previously described under the name of
Obliquaria verrucosa by Rafinesque, but I ain unable to make anything out of his
figure or description ; hence I use the name given by Barnes. Barnes's name was
used by Rafinesque for the species which the former called Unio rerrucosus, but as
Ratinesque placed his species in Obliquaria, and as the generic names of both forms
are changed in this work, I do not consider Barnes's name preoccupied.

3 1 think that this is a large, rather high male of the species in question. I can not
find any description of Unio gigas by Swainson, to whom Sowerby credits this species,
and the Megadomus gigas of Swainson (which, so far as I know, is undescribed) can
not be it, as the latter says that his genus, Megadomus, has the lateral teeth imperfect,
one or none. Treatise on Mai., p. 266.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 609

* Unio rerrucosns SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834,

p. 72. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 259.* KUSTER. Conch. Cab., 1862, p. 273, pi. xcn, fig. 1.* Sow-
ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. I, fig. 4.

* Tritogonia rerrucosa AGAI-SIZ, Arch. flir. Nat., I, 1852, p. 48.

* Tritigonia verrucosa SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXXI.

t TRITOGONIA TUBERCULATA var. OBESA Simpson. 1

Mississippi drainage generally; streams falling into the Gulf, of
Mexico from the Alabama system west to central Texas.

f TRITOGONIA CONJUGANS B. H. Wright.

* Unio conjugans B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XIII, 1899, p. 89.

* Tritogonia conjugans Simpson, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 79, pi. iv, tig. 1.

Hiawassee River, Tennessee. A single male shell of this remarkable
species, the type, is in the TJ. S. National Museum collection. I am not
positive that it belongs here, though it probably does.

MESOGENvE.

Male and female shells alike, short, solid, inflated; embryos occupying
a few distinct ovisacs in the center of the outer gills.

Genus CYPROGENIA Agassiz, 1852.

(Type, Cnio irroratus Lea.)
Cyprogenia AGASSIZ, Arch, flir Nat., 1852, p. 47.

Shell solid, inflated, rounded triangular, sometimes slightly retuse,
generally a little biangular behind; posterior ridge unusually well
developed, especially in the young shell; umbonal region flattened
parallel with the axis of the shell, sometimes compressed ; beaks curved
inward and forward, their sculpture very faint, consisting of slightly
doubly looped ridges; sculpture of the shell nodular, radiately wrinkled,
or lachrymose; ligament black and conspicuous; luuule distinct and
well developed; epidermis shining, painted with a delicate, dark mot-
tling on a light ground; hinge plate wide and flat; pseudocardiuals
heavy, triangular, blunt and ragged; laterals short, obliquely striated;
cavity of the beaks not deep; adductor scars small, well impressed,
those at the posterior round; nacre bright and silvery. Animal with
inner gills partly free from the abdominal sac, rounded below; outer
gills smaller; marsupium consisting of from seven to twenty-three very
long, purple ovisacs pendent from near the central base of the outer
gills, and formed into a close coil with the ends turned inwardly; bran-
chial opening large with many small papilla; anal opening smooth.

1 A short, inflated, peculiarly formed shell from Big Eddy, Nechez River, Texas,
having very few faint tubercles is in the U. S. National Museum collection, and may
be a distinct species. It is certainly worthy of the varietal name here applied,
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 39

610 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

tCYPROGENIA IRRORATA Lea.

* Unio irroratua LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 269, pi. v, fig. 5 ; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 11, pi. v, fig. 5. SHOUT arid EATON, Transylvania Journ., 1831, p. 77.
* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 181 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 181, pi. xx, fig. 25.
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60. *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858,
pi. x, figs. 3, 3a, 35.* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. XH, fig. 44.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryarita ( Unio) irroratus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 16; 1838, p. 15.

* Maryaron ( Unio) irroratus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 34.

* Unio irrorata DESHAYES, Encyc. Meth., II, 1830, p. 579. * DESHAYES, An. sans.

Vert., 2d cd., VI, 1835, p. 547 ; 3d eel., II, 1839, p. 672.

* Theliderma irrorata, SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 271, fig. 54.

* Unio rerrucosus albus HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 281.

* Unio steyarius SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834." CONRAD, New f. W. Shells, 1834, p.

71. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28. ' CONKAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 83,
pi. XLVI, fig. 1; *Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258. * REEVE, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xi, fig. 45.

* Unio stegarius var. irroratus PJKTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

tCYPROGENIA IRRORATA var. PUSILLA Simpson. 1

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; St. Francis and
Saline rivers, Arkansas? Eastern Iowa? The specimens reported
from the western localities may be C. aberti.

tCYPROGENIA ABERTI Conrad.

* Unio aberti CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1850, p. 10; * VI, 1853, p. 244; Jl.

Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1854, p. 295, pi. xxvi, fig. 1.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) aberti LEA, Syn. 1870, p. 34.

* Unio lamarcUanus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Sci., X, 1852, p. 266, pi. xvir, fig. 20; * Obs.,

V, 1852, p. 22, pi. xvn, fig. 20.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 496.* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcn, fig. 498." P.-ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margaron ( Unio) lamarckianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23.

* Unio popenoi CALL, Bull. Washb. Coll., 1, 1885, p. 49, pi. n.

Kansas; Missouri; Indian Territory; Arkansas.

Genus OBLIQUARIA (Rafinesque 182O) Simpson

(Type, Obliquaria rejlejca Rafinesque.)
Obliquaria RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p. 301.

Shell inflated, solid, oval, ending in a tolerably sharp point behind,
having a row of large, compressed, longitudinal knobs running from
the beaks to the center of the base, those of one valve alternating in
position with the knobs of the other, and a well- developed posterior
ridge, the space between the ridge and knobs somewhat excavated;
posterior slope and sometimes the entire shell more or less corrugately
sculptured; beaks prominent, incurved and pointed slightly forward
toward a tolerably well-developed lunule; beak sculpture strong, con-

'A peculiar, dwarfed variety, about one-half the size of the ordinary form and
much inflated, from the Green River, Kentucky.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 611

sisting of four or five heavy, parallel ridges, which fall low in front but
are curved upward behind; epidermis smooth, generally shining,
painted with numerous delicate, wavy, darker, broken rays; pseudo-
cardinals strong, direct, and ragged; laterals short, nearly straight;
anterior muscle scars small, the sides of the pit smooth, the bottom
ragged ; front part of the shell very solid, suddenly becoming rather
thin just behind the knobs; male and female shells essentially alike.
Animal with small branchiae, rounded below, inner the larger, free
from the abdominal sac in part; inarsupium consisting of a few distinctly
marked ovisacs (4 to 7), occupying a position just behind the center
of the outer gills, projecting far below the rest of the branchiae, their
bases rounded; mantle cut away at the thinner portion of the shell;
anal opening smooth or having only minute crenulations.

t OBLIQUARIA REFLEXA Rafinesque.

* Obliquaria (Quadrula) reflexa RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys., 1820, p. 306.

* CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st Ser., Ill, 1845, p. 19.

* Obliquaria reflexa BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 89, pi. xiv, fig. 5; xx, fig. 2.

* Unio reflexm SAY, Am. Conch., No. VI, 1834.* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834,

p. 71; *Monog., I, 1835, p. 7, pi. iv, fig. 1. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p.

28. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 52, pi. xi, fig. 2. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 256.* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vi, fig. 23.

*Unio cornutus BARNES,' Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 122, pi. iv, figs. 5, 5a, 56, 5c.

* ?ANTON, Verz. der Conch., 1839, p. 14. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 179;
Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 179, pi. xx, fig. 30. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 57.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.* CALKINS,
Pr Ottawa Ac. N. Sci., 1874, p. 41.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) cornutus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15 ; 1838, p. 15.

"Margaron (Unio) cornutus LEA., Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

* Mya cornuta EATON, Zool. Text-book, 1826, p. 216.

*Theliderma cornuta SWAINSON, Treat, on Mai., 1840, p. 269.

Unio torulosus SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 75.

"t? Unio philippsi CONRAD,- Monog., I, 1835, p. 9, pi. v, fig. 1; *Pr. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.
.* Unio phillipsii CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. * KUSTER, Conch.

Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 50, pi. x, fig. 3.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,

1857, p. 497. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
'Margarita ( Unio) phillipsii LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15; 1838, p. 15.
"Margaron ( Unio) phillipsii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

* Unio philipsii HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 178; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 178.

Mississippi drainage; Michigan; Alabama River; southwestwardly
to central Texas.

1 1 am sorry to have to place the very appropriate and well-known name of Barnes
in the synonymy, but I believe that the description of Rafinesque for his Obliquaria
reflexa defines this species and nothing else, and although it is not figured, I feel jus-
tified in using it.

2 A singular shell having the general form of reflexa, but the knobs are much
broken np. I have seen specimens which agree quite well with Conrad's fine figure,
which I have no doubt represents an unusual form of Rafinesque's species, and they
hardly seem to me to be a varity. I do not think the so-called type in the Phila-
delphia Academy of Natural Sciences is valid.

612 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

PTYCHOGEN^e.

Male and female shells essentially alike, embryos contained in dis-
tinct ovisacs with rounded bases, occupying the entire outer gills,
which, when gravid, consist of a series of folds.

Genus PTYCHOBRANCHUS Simpson, 19OO.

.(Type, Unio phaaeolnz Hildreth.)
Ptychobranchus SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 79.

Shell triangular, solid, sometimes becoming arcuate in old specimens,
umbonal region rather elevated; beak sculpture consisting of faint,
somewhat broken ridges which have a tendency to be doubly looped ;
posterior ridge rounded but well developed; epidermis usually painted
with wavy hair line rays or broken, radiating bars, which show a tend-
ency to form square spots; hinge plate rather wide and flat; pseudo-
cardinals small, low, triangular and roughened; laterals club-shaped,
remote; cavity of the beaks shallow; muscle scars rather deep. Animal
with inner gills free all or part of their length from the abdominal sac;
marsupiuin occupying the basal half of the whole length of the outer
gills and hanging in from six to twenty beautiful folds; ovisacs dis-
tinct, each ending below in an enlarged, rounded bulb which has a
colored spot in its center; mantle thin, with a dark, thickened border;
branchial opening large, with very minute papillae orcrenulations, some-
times smooth; anal opening crenulate or smooth.

t PTYCHOBRANCHUS PHASEOLUS Hildreth.

* Unio phaseolus HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV. 1828, p. 283.' SAY, Am. Conch., No.

Ill, 1830, pi. xxii. SHORT and EATON, Transylvania JL, 1831, p. 77. "HAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 207 ; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 207, pi. xx, fig. 50. * CHENU,
Bib. Conch., 1st ser.,111, 1845, p. 31, pi. ix, figs. 1-6. *CATLO\vand REEVK,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 62. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIII, fig. 378. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Margarita ( Unio) phaseolus LEA, Syn.,1836, p. 38; 1838, p. 25.

* Margaron ( Unio) phaseolus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

t * Unio planulatus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 431, pi. ix, fig. 13 ; * Obs.,
I, 1834, p. 45, pi. ix, fig. 13.* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p.
549. * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xin, figs. 1, la, 16; * Manual, 1859, II, p.
137, fig. 659.

* Unio planulata DESHAYES, An. sans A'ert., 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672.

* Uniofasciolaris CONRAD, New F. \V. Shells, 1834, p. 69. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,

1835, p. 27. * AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Naturg., I, 1852, p. 50. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 172, pi. LIV,
figs. 1-4.

* Unio camelus LEA, 2 Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 102, pi. xv, fig. 45; *Obs., I,

1 Figure left out by the editor.

3 Typically this form is quite distinct from the ordinary manifestation of the spe-
cies, being very solid and much humped, but there seems to be every possible varia-
tion to the lighter, more compressed forms, and. I do not think it ia worthy of a.
varietal name.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 613

1834, p. 214, pi. xv, fig. 45. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. *HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 184; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 184, pl.-xxi, fig. 54. *CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LV, fig. 283. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. PJKTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Margarita ( Unio) camelus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19 ; 1838, p. 17.

* Margaron ( Unio) camelus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24 ; 1870, p. 37.
*Uniocompres8i8simusLKA, l PT. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1848, p. 81, pi. vni, fig. 23 ; * Obs., IV,1848, p. 55, pi. vin, fig. 23.* CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 247.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* PJETEL, Conch Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 148.

* Margaron ( Unio) compressissimus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24 ; 1870, p. 37.

Ohio, Tennessee, and Cumberland river systems; peninsula of Michi-
gan; Kansas; Arkansas; Indian Territory; Louisiana. It is quite
probable that some of the specimens reported from the southwestern
part of the range belong to the next species.

tPTYCHOBRANCHUS CLINTONENSIS Simpson.

* Ptycholranchus clintonensis SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 79, pi. v, fig. 3.

Little Red River, Arkansas; Indian Territory (!); southwest Ten-

nessee( ?)

tPTYCHOBRANCHUS FOREMANIANUS Lea.

* Unio foremanianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1842, p. 224; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

VIII, 1842, p. 247, pi. xxvn, fig. 64 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 85, pi. xxvn, fig. 64.

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvi, figs. 1, la, 16.

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvn, fig. 202. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Margaron ( Unio) foremanianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 36.

* Unio woodwardius LEA, 2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 170.

* Unio icoodu'ardianus LEA, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 199, pi. xxni, fig. 82;

'Obs., 1859, p. 17, pi. xxm, fig. 82.* ? REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi.

xvi, fig. 73. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 172.

Margaron ( Unio) woodwardianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36. :!
*Unio velatus CONRAD, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 298, pi. xxvn, fig. 6; "Pr.

Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853 p. 259.

Alabama River drainage.

1 The type is simply an old, stunted phaseolus, with nearly every vestige of epider-
mis eroded away.

2 This is the name originally given by Dr. Lea. He afterward changed it to
woodwardianus.

3 1 formerly thought foremanianus and woodwardianus distinct, but a large amount of
material received from Mr. R. E. Call, from the Cahawba River, Alabama, shows
that the two absolutely blend together, there being a great diversity of form, and
some specimens show the capillary rays of foremanianus and the square spots of
woodwardianus, while others are of a uniform tawny color.

614 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

fPTYCHOBRANCHUS TRINACRUS Lea.

* Unio trinacrus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., V, 1861, p. 59; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci., Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 86, pi. xn, fig. 235; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 90, pi. xn, fig. 235.
*SOW,ERBY, Conch. Icoii., XVI, pi. LXXXI, fig. 428. *B. H.WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) trinacrus LEA, Syn., 1870. p. 36.

Coosa Eiver, Alabama.

tPTYCHOBRANCHUS GREENI Conrad.

* Uniogreeni CONRAD, New F.W. Shells, 1834, p. 32, pi. iv, fig. 1, p. 69. *FERUSSAC,
Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. * MILLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 203.* CONRAD,
Monog.,VIII, 1837, p. 69, pi. xxxvin, fig. 2. *HANLEY,Test. Moll.,1842, p. 191;
* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 191, pi. xxiv, fig. 6.* CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., 1845,
p. 17, pi. in, fig. 5. *CATLOW and REE VE,Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59. *CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVII, fig. 253.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* PJSTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margarita ( Unio) greeni LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 1!>.

* Margaron ( Unio) greeni LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

t * Unio simplex LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,
1848, p. 76, pi. v, fig. 15 ; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 50, pi. v, fig. 15.* H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^TEL
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Margaron ( Unio) simplex LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27 ; 1870, p. 42.

Black Warrior Eiver, Alabama.

tPTYCHOBRANCHUS FLAVESCENS Lea.

* Unio JJarescens LEA, ' Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163; Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 72, pi. in, fig. 9; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 46, pi. m, fig. 9.* CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N.Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249. * H. and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) Jtarescens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

* Unio flavescens P/ETEL, Conch. Sara., III.

Black Warrior Eiver, Alabama.

ESCHATIGEN^E.

Male and female shells alike; embryos in distinct, short ovisacs,
forming a border to the entire outer gills.

Genus DROMUS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Unio dromus Lea. )

Shell solid, rounded-triangular; beaks well forward, rather high; beak
sculpture consisting of fine ridges running parallel with the growth
lines, the furrows between the ridges interrupted at the posterior ridge;
posterior ridge distinct; a series of humps runs from the beaks down to
the central part of the base of the shell, whicli is otherwise sculptured by

1 I have only seen a single shell of this, and it is not in the best condition. It may
be only a form of greeni, but it is not so inflated or solid, and it has no rays.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 615

irregular concentric ridges ; epidermis beautifully painted by undulated,
radiating, broken hair lines or fine maculatious; hinge plate wide and
flat; pseudocardinals triangular, small and low, ragged; laterals low,
short, club-shaped; cavity of the beaks deep and compressed, dorsal
muscle scars on the under side of the hinge shelf; adductor scars small;
front part of the shell very thick, suddenly becoming thinner at the row
of humps; male and female shells much alike.

Animal with the inner branchia; much the larger, curved below, free
from the abdominal sac; marsupium occupying the base of nearly the
whole outer branchiae in numerous rather indistinctly marked ovisacs,
bases of the ovisacs slightly rounded; ova very minute; palpi small,
curved; branchial opening very large, extending one-third of the way
along the base, fringed with many brown papilhe; anal opening very
large, finely crenulated.

tDROMUS DROMUS Lea.

* Unio dromus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 70, pi. x, fig. 29; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 182, pi. x, fig. 29. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. * CONRAD, Monog.,
X, 1838, p. 84, pl.xLVi, fig. 2. * HANLEY, Test. Moll. ,1842, p. 181; * Biv.
Sheila, 1843, p. 181, pi. XXIH, fig. 25.* CATJLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 58. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248. *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861,
p. 172, pi. LIII, figs. 3, 4.* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vin, fig. 29.
* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

* Margarita ( Unio) dromus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 16; 1838, p. 16.
*Cyprogenia dromus AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Naturg., I, 1850, p. 48.
*Margaron ( Unio) dromus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 34.

Tennessee and Cumberland River systems.

t DROMUS CAPERATUS. Lea.'

* Unio caper atu s LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164-; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 75, pi. V, fig. 14; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 75, pi. v, fig. 14. * H. and A.

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496. * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864,

pi. v, fig. 19.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 147.

*Margaron ( Unio) caperatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 34.
*Unio abacoides HALDEMAN, 2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1846, p. 75; * Am. Jl. of Sci.,

II, 1846 (September), p. 274.

Tennessee Kiver system.

DIAGEN^E.

Male and female shells alike; embryos contained in the outer gills in
short ovisacs which run crosswise of the branchiae, and are discharged
entire into the water.

1 Generally this form is more compressed and less humped than D. dromus, but I
think it is probably only a variety of the latter.

2 Haldeman only gave a brief description of his species, and it has never been
figured. According to Lea it equals his U. caperatus, and I believe he is correct.

616 PKocEEDixas or THE .VJV/O.V.IL MUSETM. VOL.XXII.

Genus STROPHITUS Rafinesque, 182O.
(Type, Anodonta undulata Say.)

Strophitus RAFINESQTK, Ann. Gmi. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p. 31(5.
I'niopsis AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg., 1852, p. 49.

Shell elliptical to rhomboid, inflated, subsolid, pointed or biangu-
late behind, with a low posterior ridge, which is sometimes double;
beaks full, sculpture consisting of a few strong, concentric ridges,
which curve sharply upward behind; epidermis rayed or rayless, shin-
ing; hinge line incurved in front of the beaks; teeth rudimentary, a
vestigeal, compressed tooth in each valve, and sometimes a secondary
tooth; laterals rarely present; muscle scars shallow.

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole of the outer gills,
consisting of short, horizontal ovisacs which run directly across the
gills, and are discharged through the outer wall with the ovules in
them ; ovules ten to twenty-five in each ovisac, in one or two rows; inner
gills the larger, free in part from the abdominal sac, or wholly united;
mantle generally bordered behind with square, black spots; branchial
opening with numerous papillae ; anal opening papillose or crenulate. 1

t STROPHITUS EDENTULUS Say.

Alasmodonta edentula SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, No. 22, 1829, p. 340. * CONRAD,
New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72.* L. W. SAY, Terr, and Fluv. Shells, 1840,
p. 10.

* Anodonta edentula FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. * HANLEY, Test. Moll.,

1842, p. 218.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. * CALK-
INS, Pr. Ottawa Ac., 1874, p. 50.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 107,
pi. xxx, figs. 5, 6.* LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 55. * B. H.
WKIGIIT, Check List. 1888.* P.*:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

"Margarita (Anodonta) edentula LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 450; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon edentula CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66. * DE KAY, Zool.
N. Y,, Pt. 5, 1848, p. 201, pi. xvi, fig. 231.* HARTMAN and MICHKNER, Couch.
Cest., 1874, p. 95, fig. 174.

* Uniopsis edentula AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg., 1, 1852, p. 49.
*^f(l)r/a)on (Anodonta) edentula LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 79.

*Stroi>]ntiis edentulns CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.* BAKER,
Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 67, pi. xn, tigs. 5, 6 ; xvn, fig. 3.

* Anodon rugosus SWAINSON, Zool. 111., 1st ser., II, pi. xcvi, 1822.
'Anodonta rugosus HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.

* Anodonta iindulata HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 290. * CLESSIN, Conch.

Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 79, pi. xxvn, figs. 3, 5.

* Anodon undulata GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1841, p. 120, fig. 79; 1870, p. 182, fig. 482.

* Unio undulata DESHAYES, Tr. Elem., II, 1853, p. 217", pi. xxx, figs. 8, 9.

* Anodon undulatus SOWERBY, Rich. Faun. Bor. Am. ,111, 1836, p. 316. *SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xi, fig. 30.

* Anodon areolatus SWAINSON, Zool. 111., 2d ser., I, 1829, pi. xvm.
* Anodonta areolatus FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

1 In this remarkable group of mollusks the changes that take place in the gills
when they are used as a niarsnpium only last as long as they are gravid. When the
short ovisacs are discharged the gill becomes an ordinary gill again.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 617

* Anodon marginata FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Anodonta ferussttciana FERUSSAC. Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* i Margarita (Anodonta) wardiana LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 50; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodonta wardiana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 46, pi. xiv, fig. 42 ; * Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 46, pi. xiv, fig. 42.* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
238." HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 220 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 220.* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 186. *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Anodon wardiana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xxvni, fig. 114.
*Margaron (Anodonta) wardiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 79.

* Anodonta rirgata CONRAD, Cover of Mon. No. 5, 1836.
*Strophitu8 rirgatus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* Anodon unadilla DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 199, pi. xv, fig. 228.
*Strophitu8 unadilla COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* Anodon nndulata GOULD, Inv. Mass., 1841, p. 120, fig. 79; * 1870, p. 182, fig. 79.

* \Anodonta-tetragonaLEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV. 1845, p. 165; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1848, p. 82, pi. vin, fig. 25; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 56, pi. vm, fig. 25. *H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Manjaron (Anodonta) tetragona LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51 ; 1870, p. 81.

*Stroplntus tetragona CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* \Anodonta arJcansasensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., XI, 1852, p. 293, pi. xxix, fig. 56;

* Obs., V, 1852, p. 49, pi. xxix, tig. 56. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 502. * B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 176.

*Maryaron (Anodonta) arkanaasensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.
*StropMtus arfcansasensis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.

* ^Anodonta shcefferiana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 288, pi. xxvi, fig. 50;

* Obs., V, 1852, p. 44, pi. xxvi, fig. 50.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 503. *P^TEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

*Margaron (Anodonta) shcefferiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51 ; 1870, p. 81.

*Strophitus schcefferiana CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* Anodonta slieff&riana CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 243, pi. xvn, figs. 5-7.

* Anodon shcefferianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxv, tig. 143.

* Anodonta shafferiana B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*t Anodonta showalterii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307;* Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., 1862, p. 215, pi. xxxm, fig. 284; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 37, pi. xxxm, fig.

284.* CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 156, pi. LI, figs. 5, 6.* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.
* Anodon showalterii SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvn, fig. 104.
*Margaron (Anodonta) showalterii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.
*Alasmodon rhombica ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 158, pi. xn, fig. 5.
*Margaritana rhombica P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.
* Anodonta salmonea CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 91, pi. xxiv, figs. 1, 2.

tSTROPHITUS EDENTULUS var. PAVONIUS Lea.

* Anodonta pavonia LEA, Tr. Am.- Phil. Soc., VI, 1836, p. 78, pi. xxi, fig. 65; *Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 78, pi. xxi, tig. 65. * TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
239.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 218.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 264. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 18Y7, p. 503. *Mus-
GROVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 9.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p.
156, pi. xxx, figs. 3, 4.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

^Margarita (Anodonta) paronia LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon pavonia DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 203, pi. XL, fig. 358.

618 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

*CATLOW and KEEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 67. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVII, 1870, pi. xxxn, fig. 128.

* Margaron (Anodonta) paronia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.

* Stroplntus paronius BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 68, pi. in, fig. 5; v, fig. 3.

* Anodon annulatus SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvni, fig. 67.

Entire Mississippi drainage; St. Lawrence system and south in
streams draining into the Atlantic to North Carolina; north in the
British possessions to Lake Winnipeg; southwest to central Texas;
Tyner, Alabama.

tSTROPHITUS UNDULATUS Say. 1

Anodonta undulata SAY, Nich. Enc., II, 1816, pi. in, fig. 5. SHORT and EATON,
Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 81. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. *C. B.
ADAMS, F. W. and L. S. of Vt., 1842, p. 15. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p.
217; Biv. Sheila, 1843, p. 217. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 503. * LATCHFORD, Tr. Ot. F. N. CL, 1882, p. 55. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888. * H. CARPENTER, Naut., IV., 1890, p. 57. "P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 186.

* Margarita (Anodonta) undulata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 50; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon undulata CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noiu., 1845, p. 68.

* Alasmodonta undulata C. B.ADAMS, Thompson's Hist. Vt., 1842, p. 165.
*Margaron (Anodonta) undulata LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 79.

* Strophitus undulatus STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 15. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* Anodonta pennsylvanica LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 86. * STARK, Elem.

Nat. Hist., II, 1828, p. 89. * DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p.
567; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 678. * DELESSERT, Rec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xin,
figs. 4o, 4fc. * CHENU, 111. Conch., 18?8, pi. in, figs. 5, 5o. * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.

* Anodon papyraceus ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 161, pi. x v, fig. 2. * Sow-

ERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 46.

* Anodonta papyraceaE. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P;ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 183.

*Margaron (Anodonta) papyracea LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.
''Anodon quadriplicatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xxvm, fig. 110.

Northern New England to Virginia, in streams draining into the
Atlantic. This species is reported from Manitoba, but it is probable
that the specimens from that region are S. edentulus.

tSTROPHITUS CONNASAUGAENSIS Lea.

* Margaritana connasaugaensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1857, p. 135; *J1. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 229, pi. xx xii, fig. 113; * Obs., VII, 1859, p. 47, pi.

xxxn, fig. 113. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P/ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 172.

*Margaron (Margaritana) connasaugaensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 69.
*Unio connaaaughensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 474.
* Margaritana connesaugensis CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 269, pi. LXXXI,

figs. 7, 8.

1 Much confusion exists concerning this and the preceding species. The edentulus is
much the larger and solider shell ; the undulatus being a small, thin form (Say's figure
is only about half an inch long, from a young or very dwarf specimen), usually quite
distinctly biangtilate behind. The latter is confined to the Atlantic drainage, while
the former is found in this area and in the Mississippi Valley.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 619

* ^Margaritana alabamensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 41; *J1. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., V, 1862, p. 104, pi. xvi, fig. 249; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 108, pi. xvi,
fig. 249.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 264, pi. LXXX, fig. 5.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

* Unio alabamensis SOWEUBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXII, fig. 433.
*Margaron (Margaritana) alabamensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.

Alabama River system.

tSTROPHITUS SPILLMANII Lea.

* Margaritana spillmanll LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 138; *J1. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., V, 1862, p. 105, pi. xvn, fig. 252; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 109, pi.
xvn, fig. 252. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 264, pi. LXXXII, figs. 5,
6. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 174.

* Unio spillmanii SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXII, fig. 435.

Tombigbee River, Mississippi.

tSTROPHITUS TOMBIGBEENSIS Lea.

"Margaritana tombigbeensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 138; *J1. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., V. 1862, p. 107, pi. xvm, fig. 255; "Obs., VIII, 1862, p. Ill, pi.

xvm, fig. 255. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 174.

*Margaron (Margaritana') tombigbeensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.
*Margaritana (Alasmodonta) tombigbeensis CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p.

268, pi. LXXXI, figs. 3, 4.

Tombigbee River, Mississippi.

tSTROPHITUS GESNERII Lea.

*Margaritana gesnerii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II. 1858, p. 138; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 211, pi. xxxn, fig. 280; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 33, pi. xxxn,
fig. 280.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1868, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 446.

*Margaron (Margaritana) gesnerii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 67.

* Margariiana gessneri P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

Uphaupee and Swamp creeks, Alabama.

tSTROPHITUS ELLIOTTII Lea.

* Margaritana elUottii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 138; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, J859, p. 226, pi. xxxi, fig. 108; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 44, pi. xxxi, fig.

108. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 173.

*Margaron (Margaritana) elliottii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.
*Margaritana (Alasmodonta) elliottii CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 267,

pi. LXXXII, figs. 3, 4.

* \Margaritana elliptica LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 113; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 106, pi. xvm, fig. 254; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 110, pi. xvm,

fig. 254. B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.

173.

*Margaron (Margaritana) elliptica LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.
"Margaritana (Alasmodonta) elli2)tica CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 270,

pi. LXXXI, figs. 5, 6.

Columbus, Georgia; Columbus, Mississippi.

620 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

PSTROPHITUS RADIATUS Conrad.

* Alasmodonta radiala CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 341, pi. i, fig. 10.'
Small streams of southern Alabama.

HOMOGEN^E.

Male and female shells alike, oval to elongate; beak sculpture coarse;
embryos filling the entire outer gills in the form of thick, smooth pads;
the ovisacs not separated by sulci.

Genus ANODONTA (Bruguiere em.) Lamarck, 1799.
(Type, Mytilus cygneus Linmwis.)

Mya LINNAEUS, part, Syst. Nat., 1758, p. 1158.

Hmncp,a POLI, Test. Utriusque Sic., I, 1791, p. 31; II, 1795, p. 253.

Anodontitea BKUGUIEKE, Jl. Hist. Nat., 1, 1792, p. 131.

Anodonta LAMARCK, Prodrome Class. Coq., 1799, p. 87.

Anodon OKEN, Lehrb. Nat. Zool., 1, 1815, p. 238.

Anodonies CUVIER, Regne An., II, 1817, p. 472.

Shell elliptical, thin, inflated, often slightly winged posteriorly; beak
sculpture consisting of rather numerous more or less parallel ridges,
usually somewhat doubly looped, and becoming slightly nodulous on
the loops; surface, generally smooth, shining; hinge edentulous,
reduced to a mere line, regularly curved; muscle scars rather faint;
nacre dull.

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole outer gills, when
filled forming a smooth, very thick, liver colored pad; gills free from
the abdominal sac from one-half to their entire length; palpi generally
large; branchial opening papillose; anal opening without papilhe,
though sometimes very slightly crenulate; superanal opening gener-
ally small, widely separated from the anal.

(Group of Anodonta cygnea.)

Shell very evenly rounded in front, pointed behind, the point elevated
above the base, more or less winged on post dorsal part, the line from
the posterior part of the wing to the hinder point usually incurved;
beaks flattened, the sculpture consisting of numerous more or less con-
centric ridges, which are sometimes broken up into rather irregular
corrugations.

Animal with the inner gills the larger, free from the abdominal sac
nearly or quite their whole length; palpi large.

1 1 can make nothing out of this, the figure being poor and the description
meager. Conrad places it in Strophitiis in his Synopsis, 1853.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 621

tANODONTA CYGNEA Linnaeus.'

*Mytiln8 cygnem LINN,EUS, : Syst. Nat., 10th ed., 1758, I, p. 706, No. 1158.
*MULLER, Vermium, II, 1774, p. 208. * DA COSTA, Hist. Nat. Test. Brit.,
1778, p. 214, pi. xv, fig. 2. *GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., 1778, p. 3335.
SCHROTER, Flussconch., 1779,p. 162, pl.m, fig. 1; * Em. Conch., Ill, 1783,
p. 440. *OLIVI, Zool. Adr., 1792, p. 125.-* DONOVAN, Brit. Shells, II, 1800,
pi. LV. MONTAGU, Test. Brit., 1803, p. 170. TURTON, Brit. Faun., 1807, p.
165. *MATON and RACKETT, Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond., VIII, 1807, p. 109, pi. in,
figs. 2, 3. * SCHUMACHER, Ess. Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 106. * DILLWYN, Cat.,
1817, p. 315. TURTON, Conch. Diet. 1819, p. 115.* SHEPPARD, Tr. Linn. Soc.
Lond., XIII, 1820, p. 84, pi. v, fig. 3.* WOOD, Ind. Test., 1825, p. 58, pi. xn,
fig. 32/. * HANLEY, Ipsa Linn. Conch., 1855, p. 487.* WOOD, Ind. Test. Rev.,
1856, p. 69, pi. xn, fig. 32/.

*Anodontes cygneus CUVIER, Regne An., II, 1817, p. 472.

*Anodon cygneus TURTON, Conch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 239. "FLEMING, Hist. Brit.
Moll., 1828, p. 415. *fuRTON, Man. L. and F. W. Shells, 1831, p. 17, fig. 8.
* BROWN, Land and F. W. Conch., 1836, p. 99, pi. xi, figs. l-3c. * THOMPSON,
Ann. and Mag. N. Hist., VI, 1840, p. 196.* BROWN, 111. Rec. Conch., 1844, p. 79,
pi. xxvni, etc. * TURTON, Man. L. and F. W. Shells, 1857, p. 271, fig. 65, pi. i,
fig. 8. *TATE, L. and F. W. Moll. Brit., 1866, pi. i. *SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. i, fig. 2.

*Anodonta cygnea DRAPARNAUD, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1806, p. 134, pi. xn, fig. 1 ; pi. xi,
fig. 6. * MILLET, Moll. Maine et Loire, 1813, p. 76. *GAERTNER, Vers. Syst.,
1813, p. 38. * BRARD, Hist. Coq. Paris, 1815, p. 234, pis. ix, x. *KLEES, Desc.
Test., 1818, p. 43. * LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 84. * C. PFEIFFER,
L. and S. Moll., 1821, Ft. 1, p. Ill, pi. v, fig. 4. Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., 1824, III,
p. 142. * BLAINVILLE, Man., 1825, p. 358, pi. LXVI, fig. 1. * WAARDENBERG,
Com. Hist. Nat. An., 1827, p. 37.* STARK, Nat. Hist., 1828, II, p. 89. *GUERIN,
Icon. Regne An., II, 1829, pi. xxvni, fig. 5. * ROSSMASSLER, Icon., 1, 1835, p.
Ill, pi. in, fig. 67, etc. * GOUPIL, Hist. Moll. Sarthe, 1835, p. 81. *WYATT,
Man. Conch., 1838, p. 68, pi. xi, fig. 2.* PORRO, Mai. Como., 1838, p. 110.
*GRAS,Moll. Isere, 1840, p. 70, pi. vi, fig. 7.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p.
216; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 216. *SCHOLZ, Schleis. L. and W. Moll., 1843, p.
118. * MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 100. PUTON, Moll. Vosges, 1847,
p. 68. * GASSEIZ, Moll. Ag., 1849, p. 189. * STEIN, Die Leb. Schneck., 1850,

1 The number of specific names bestowed on the Anodontas of Europe must run up
into the thousands. I have gone over the literature as carefully as possible, and
large series of specimens from many localities, and I confess that I am absolutely
unable to separate these forms specifically. The variations of form, size, color,
solidity, and even texture are sufficient for a large number of species if they were
not everywhere connected by intermediate examples. The new school of concholo-
gists has named every conceivable variation, and in very many cases distorted
individuals. Europe is a densely settled region, and it is possible that the waters
of the streams and ponds in many places may be so affected by sewage and other
offal as to produce many changes in the mollusks living in them. I shall attempt
to recognize a few of the leading forms as varieties, referring them to the author
originally describing them, but on account of the enormous amount of literature
pertaining to these forms and its confused condition, I can not attempt to trace out
these varieties among the descriptions of subsequent writers.

2 According to Hanley (Shells of Linmeus, p. 144) the A. cygnea var cellensis of
Rossmassler (Icon., IV, 1830, pi. xix, fig. 280) is marked for this in the Linmean cab-
inet. It is a large, rather elongated shell, slightly biangulate behind, somewhat
cut away on the upper posterior part, and having fairly full beaks.

622 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

p. 100. * DROUET, Nay. Fr., 1852, p. 5, pi. i; *Rev. et Mag., IV, 1852, p. 55.

* DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 601, pi. xv, fig. 14.* FORBES and HANLEY,
Hist. Brit. Moll., II, 1853, p. 155, pi. xxxix, fig. 3; XL, figs. 2, 3; XLI. *Kus-
TEK, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 58, pi. xv. VON WAHL, Arch, fur Natur K.
Liv., 2d ser., I, 1855, p. 133. * MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll. Fr., II, 1855, p. 557,
pi. XLIV. * VON WAHL, Suss. Biv. Liv., 1855, p. 133. * NORDENSKIOLD and
NYLANDER, Fin. Moll., 1856, p. 90, pi. vn, fig. 78. II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 502; III, pi. cxvm, figs. 1, la, 16.* CHENU, Man., 1859, II,
p. 145, fig. 718.* SOWERBY, 111. Index Brit. Shells, 1859, pi. vn, No. 4.
REEVE, Elements of Couch., II, 1860, pi. r, No. 4. * JEFFREYS, Brit. Conch.,
1, 1862, p. 41.* REEVE, L. and F. W. Moll. Br., 1863, p. 215, fig. 1. *BIELZ,
Faun. Sieben, 1863, p. 195.* HOUGHTON, Int. Obs., 1864, p. 68, pi. [i], figs.
1, 2. * BROT, Etudes Nayades, Leman, 1867, p. 28, pi. i, fig.l ; pi. n, figs. 1, 2.

* KOBKLT, Faun. Nass. Moll., 1871, p. 247.* WESTERLUND, Faun. S. N. and D.,
1873, p. 583. DROUET, Mem. Acad. Dijon, VIII, 1882, p. 25 (reprint). *L.
ADAMS, Coll. Manual, 1884, p. 21, pi. n, fig. 1. *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 178. * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 199. * LOCARD,
Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 234. * WESTERLUND, Act. Soc. F. and F. F., XIII, No. 7,
1897, p. 168.

Symphynota cygnea LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc. 1830, p. 456; Obs., I, 1834, p. 70.

* Margarita (Anodonta} cygnea LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 48; 1838, p. 29.

*Anodon cygnea CROUCH, 111. Int. Lam., 1827, pi. ix, fig. 6. CATLOW and REEVE,

Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66.
*Margaron (Anodonta) cygnea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 76.

* Anodonta cygnaa GASSEIS, Moll. Ag., 1849, p. 189.

* Anodonta radiatm Mi'LLER, Vermium, 1774, p. 209.
*Hytilu8zellen8i8 GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., I, 1788, p. 3262.

* Anodonta zellensis WAARDENBERG, Hist. Nat. Animalium, 1827, p. 37.

* Anodonta cellensis C. PFEIFFER, Dents. L. and Suss. Moll., I, 1821, p. 110, pi. vi,
fig. 1. *Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., Ill, 1824, p. 144. * ROSSMASSLER, Icon., IV,
1836, p. 22, pi. xix, fig. 280.* SCHOLZ, Schleis. L. and W. Moll., 1843, p. 119.

* STABILE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 58, pi. n, fig. 69.* TROSCHEL, Arch. fiirNat.,
XIII, Pt. 1, 1847, p. 272. * DBS MOULINS, Actes. Soc. L. Bord, XVIII, 1852,
p. 495.* DROUET, Rev. et Mag., IV, 1852, p. 60.* DUPUY, Nay. Fr. No. 2, 1852,
p. 11, pi. ii. *KUSTER, Conch,Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 16, pi. iv. fig. 3 ; v,figs. 1-4 ; vi,
fig. 1.* BIELZ, Faun. Sieben., 1863, p. 197. *BROT, Coq. Leman, 1867, p. 33,
pi. in, figs. 1-3; iv, figs. 1, 2; vi, fig. 4. *SCHRENCK, Reis. und F. Am. L.,
II, 1867, p. 722.* KOBELT, Faun. Nass. Moll., 1871, p. 251.* LEHMAN, Die
Schneck., 1873, p. 297. *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177. 'WESTER-
LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 211.

* Anodonta variabilis DRAPARNAUD, Tab. Moll. Fr., 1801, p. 108. FOURNEL, Faun.
Moselle, I, 1836, p. 487.

* Mytilus aronensia MONTAGU, Test. Brit., 1803, p. 172. * TURTON, Conch. Diet.,

1819, p. 116.* WOOD, Ind. Test. Rev., 1856, p. 69, pi. xn, fig. 34.

* Anodon avonensis, TURTON, Conch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 211.

* Anodonta avonensis MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll. France, II, 1855, p. 562, pi. XLVI,

figs. 7, 8.

* Mylilus avoensis TURTON, Brit. Faun., 1807, p. 165.

*Mytilu8 stagnalis TURTON, Brit. Faun., 1807, p. 165.* DILLWYN, Cat. 1, 1817, p.
316. TURTON, Conch. Diet., 1819, p. 115.

* Anodonta stagnalis Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., Ill, 1824, p. 143. * WEST^RLUND, Faun.

Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 199.* LOCARD, Coq. Fr., 1893, p. 228.

* Mytilus fucatus DILLWYN, Cat. 1, 1817, p. 317.

* Anodonta sulcata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 85. *NiLSSON, Hist. Moll.

Svec., 1822, p. 113.* DESHAYES, Enc. Meth., II, 1827, p. 147, pi. ecu.* KLEE-

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 623

BERG, Moll. Bor., 1828, p. 36 -* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p.
566 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 678. * HANLEY, Bi v. Shells, 1843, p. 216.

* Anodonta intermedia LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 86. * C. PFF.IFFER,

Deuts. L. and S. Moll., 1821, Pt. 1, p. 113, pi. vi, fig. 3. *NiLSSON, Hist. Moll.
Svec., 1822, p. 117 -* WAARDENBERG, Hist. Nat. Animalimu, 1827, p. 37.
" DESHAYES, Enc. Meth., II, 1827, p. 147, pi. cci, fig. 2. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 180.* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 74.* LOCARD,
Coq.de Fr., 1893, p. 263.

* Anodon intermedia CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.

* Anodon intermedius KENYON, Mag. Nat. Hist., 1, 1829, p. 426, fig. 185.

*Mytilu8 inci-assatus SHEPPARD, Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond., XIII, 1820, p. 85, pi. v, fig. 4.

* Anodonta incrassata LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 260.

*Mytilii8 macula SHFPPARD, Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond., XIII, 1820, p. 86, pi. v, fig. 6.

* Anodon paludosus TURTON, Conch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 240, pi. xv, fig. 6.

* Anodonta jMsci/iaZisNiLSSOX, Hist. Moll. Svec. ,1822, p. 116. *" ROSSMASSLKR,ICOII.,

IV, 1836, p. 23, pi. xix, fig. 281,etc. * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 216. *GAS-
SIES, Moll. Ageii., 1849, p. 191, pi. iv, fig. 1. * DROUET, Rev. et Mag., IV, 1852,
p. 285. * DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 612, pi. xxi, figs. 17, 18. * DROUET,
Nay. France, No. 5, 1852, p. 11, pl.v, fig. 1. * DESMOULINS, ActesSoc. L. Bord.,
XVIII, 1852, p. 496.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Auo., 1853, p. 45, pi. in, figs. 4, 5.

* MOQUIN-TANDOX, Moll. Fr., II, 1855, p. 561, pi. XLV, figs. 5,6; XLVI, figs.
1, la. *KOBELT, Faun. Nass. Moll., 1871, p. 249. * LEHMAN, Die Schnecken,
1873, p. 300. * P/ETEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 183. * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 284; * Kong. Svensk. Vet. 1876, XIV, No. 12, p. 66.

* Anodonta ventricosa C. PFEIFFER, Dsuts. L. and Suss, Moll., Pt. 2, 1825, p. 30, pi.
in, figs. 1-6. *DROUET, Rev.etMag.,IV, 1852, p. 58; Nay. France, No. 2, 1852,
p. 6.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 56, pi. xi, figs. 3-5.* BROT, Coq.
Fam. Nay. Lein., 1867, p. 32.* DROUET, Mem. Ac. Dij., 3d ser., VII, 1882, p. 29
(reprint).* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 203.* LOCARD, Coq.
de Fr., 1893, p. 230.

Anodonta minima MILLET, Mem. Soc. Agr., Aug., 1833, p. 241, pi. xn, fig. 2. * CAT-
LOW and REEVE, Conch. Noui., 1845, p. 67." DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p.
611, pi. xx, fig. 20. * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 277.

* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 307.

Anodonta oblonga MILLET, Mem. Soc. Agr., Aug., 1833, p. 242, pl.xii. * DROUET,
Rev. et Mag., IV, 1852, p. 63; Nay. Fr., No. 2, 1852, p. 14; His. Moll. Fr., 1852,
p. 65, pi. xvin, fig. 13. * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II. Pt. 7., 1890, p. 215.

* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 273.

* Anodon oblongus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xv, tig. 54.

* Anodonta attenuata HELD, Isis, 1836, p. 280.

* Anodonta exulcerata PORRO, Mai. Como., 1838, p. Ill, pi. n, fig. 12. * CATLOW and

REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 66.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi.
xxxiii, fig. 131.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 127, pi. XL, figs. 3, 4.

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 262.* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893,
p. 289.

* Anodonta coarctata POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 142, pi. LV, fig. 2.

* DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 616, pi. xx, fig. 51.

* Anodonta elongata POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 141, pi. LV, fig.
1.* PUTON, Moll. Vosges, 1847, p. 69.* DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 620,
pi. xvi, fig. 16.* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 307.

* Anodonta glabra STABILE, Faun. Lu<?., 1845, p. 58, pi. n, fig. 68.' * WESTERLUND,

Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 257.
"Anodonta litsitana MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 103, pi. xn, fig. 1. * CLESSIN,

1 Credited to Ziegler by Stabile.

624 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 85. pi. xxni, fig. 1. * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II,

Pt. 7, 1890, p. 256.
*Anodonta regularis MOKELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 100, pi. x. * CLESSIN, Conch.

Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 85, pi. xxni, fig. 2. * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7,

1890, p. 208.
*Anodonta macilenta MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 102. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab.

Ano., 1873, p. 87, pi. xxiv, fig. 2.* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p.

227.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.
* Anodonta ranarum MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 104, pi. xn, fig. 2. *CLES,SIX,

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 86, pi. xxni, fig. 3. * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II,

Pt. 7, 1890, p. 217.

* Anodonta atrovirens PIIILIPPI, Meuke's Zeits., 1848, p. 130. *SOWERBY, Conch.

Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xm, fig. 41.

* Anodonta milletiiRAf and DROUET, Rev. Zool., 1848, p. 3, pi. I, figs. 1-2. *DuPUY,
Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 617, pi. xxi, fig. 16. * DROUET, Nay. France, 1852, p.
15. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. * WESTERLUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 291. *LOCAUD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 296.

* Anodonta grateloupiana GASSIES, Moll. Agenais, 1849, p. 193, pi. n, figs. 13-15;

pi. in, fig. 1, IB; pi. iv, fig. 2. *DES MOULINS, Actes Soc. L. Bord., XVIII,
1852, p. 496. *PJ?TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180. * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 303.

* Pseudonodonta f/rateloiyriana BOURGNIGNET, Mat. Moll. Aeeph., 1, 1881, p. 29.

* Anodonta dupuyi RAY and DROUET, Rev. Zool., 1849, p. 32, pis. i, n. * DROUET,
Rev. et Mag., 1849, p. 11, pi. n, figs. 1-2; *Nay. Fr., 1852, pi. vn.* DUPUY,
Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 606, pi. xvn, fig. 187* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II,
Pt. 7, 1890, p. 234.* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 254.

Anodonta rayi DROUET, Cat. Extram., 1849, No. 35. * DUPUY, Hist. Moll.
Fr., 1852, p. 614, pi. xx, fig. 22.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xix,
fig. 72. * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 254. * LOCARD, Coq. de
Fr., 1893, p. 276.

* Anodonta idrina SPINELLI, Cat. Moll. Bresc., 1851, p. 19, pi. i, fig. 1. * CLESSIN,

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 167, pi. LV, figs. 1, 2. * KOBETT, Icon., IV, 1876,
p. 67, pi. cxx, figs. 1156-1159. * CLESSIN, Moll. Oest., 1887, p. 712, fig. 484.
WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 258.

* Anodonta arelatensis DUPUY, Hist. 'Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 611, pi. xix, fig. 14.

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 264.

* Anodontites europce LEACH, Syn. Moll. Gt. Br., 1852, p. 326.

* Anodonta monlinsiana DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 614, pi. xx, fig. 19. * DBS

MOULINS, Actes Soc. L. Bord., XVIII, 1852, p. 494.* DROUET, Nay. Fr., 1854,
p. 5. * KOBELT, Icon., VI, 1879, p. 45, pi. CLXV, fig. 1055. * WESTERLUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 217.

* Anodonta normandi DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 620, pi. xvi, fig. 15.

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvin, fig. 109. * WESTERLUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 303.

* Anodonta parvula DROUET, Nay. Fr., No. 5, 1852, p. 9, pi. iv, fig. 2. * WESTER-

LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 265.* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 283.

* Anodonta rossmasskriana DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 608, pi. xvm, fig.

14. * DROUET, Nay. Fr., No. 5 and 6, 1854, p. 6.* WKSTKRLUND, Fauu. Pal.,
II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 237. LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 266.

* Anodonta subponderosa DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 607, pi. xvn, fig. 14.

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 234.* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr.,
1893, p. 252.

*Anodota tenella KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1852, p. 63, pi. ix, tig. 5.

* Anodonta scaldiana DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 613, pi. xix, tig. 12.* KOBELT,

Icon., VII, 1880, p. 35, pi. cxciv, fig. I960.* WESTKRLUND, Fauu. Pal., II, Pt. 7,

1890, p.. 2.5;,^ LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 272.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 625

* Anodonta luxata KUSTER, Conch Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 9, pi. in, fig. 1. * WESTER-

LUND, Fauii. Pal., II, Ft. 7, 1890, p. 238; LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 267.

* Anodonta callosa KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 36, pi. ix, fig. 1. * WESTER-

LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 270.

* Anodonta cariosa KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 43, pi. iv, fig. 3 ; v, fig. 1 ; x,

figs. 1, 2. ' DROUET, Mem. Ac. Dij., VII, 1882, p. 27 (reprint). * WESTER-
LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 216.* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 236.

'Anodonta arealis KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 47, pi. ix, figs. 2-4.* WEST-
ERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 263.* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 280.

* Anodonta charpentieri KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 49, pi. xi, figs. 3, 4.

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xii, fig. 37.

* Anodonta anserirostris KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 55, pi. x, fig. 3; xi,

figs. 1, 2.* DROUET, Mem. Ac. Dij., VII, 1882, p. 28.* WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 214.

"Anodonta inornata KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 42, pi. nr, fig. 6. * WEST-
ERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 238.* LOCARD, Coq. de. Fr., 1893, p. 267.

* Anodonta tumida KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 48, pi. xn, figs. 1, 2. * WEST-

ERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 240.
*Anodonta subluxata KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 52, pi. xin, figs. 1, 2.

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 258. * LOCARD, Coq. de. Fr.,
1893, p. 287.

" Anodonta sondermannii KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 54, pi. xin, fig. 4.

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 240.

* Anodonta opalina KUSTER, part, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 60, pl.xvr, figs. 1, 2.

* DROUET, Mem. Ac. Dij., VII, 1882, p. 30 (reprint). * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 284.

* Anodonta nilssonii KUSTER, part, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 61, pi. xviii, fig. 2. 1

* Anodonta helvetica BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., XV, 1863, p. 22 (pi. xx in vol.

XIV, figs. 1, 2).* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 249.

* Anodonta melinia BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. peu. Con., 1863, p. 50, pi. xxvni. * BOUR-

GUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., 1865, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-5. * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 229.

* Anodonta elachista BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. peu. Con. ,1863, p. 60, pi. xxxi, figs. 12-14.

* Anodonta psammita BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., XV, 1863, p. 21 (pi. xxi in vol.

XIV, figs. 1-4).* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 269.
"Anodonta pictetiana BROT, Etude Coq. Lem., 1867, p. 45, pi. vin, figs. 1-3.

* WESTKRLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 288.

* Anodon simplicidus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xn, fig. 40.

t ANODONTA CYGNEA var. ANATINA Linnaeus. 2

*Mytilu8 anatinua LINN^US, Syst. Nat., 10th ed., I, 1758, No. 1168. *MULLER,
Vernrium, 1774, p. 207. * DA COSTA, Hist. Nat. Test. Brit., 1778, p. 2151, pi.
xv, fig. 2.* SCHROTER, Flussc., 1779, p. 160, pi. I, figs. 2, 3 ; * Bin. Conch., Ill,
1783, p. 442. * CHEMNITZ, Couch. Cab., VIII, 1785, p. 189, pi. LXXXVI, fig.
763.* GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., 1788, p. 3355.' OLIVI, Zool. Adr., 1792,
p. 125. * DONOVAN, Brit. Shells, IV, 1802, pi. cxni. * MONTAGU, Test. Brit.,
1803, p. 171.* TURTON, Brit. Faun., 1807, p. 165.* MATON and RACKETT, Tr.
Linn. Soc. Lond., VIII, 1807, p. 110, pi. ma, tigs. 1, 4.* SCHUMACHER, Ess.

1 Kuster's two figures on Plate xvn, which he gives for this species, are the A.
footiana Lea. This figure is J. cygnea.

'-According to Hanley (Shells of Linnaeus, p. 144), the Anodonta complanata in
Rpssmassler, Icon., Pt. 4, Plate xx, fig. 283, is contained in the box in the Linnaean
collection marked nnuiina. This is a rather small, compressed form, slightly angular
in front and behind.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 4(i

626 PROCEEDINGS OF THE XATIO.\.II. MTSl.TM.

Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 107, pi. I, fig. 5. *DILLWYN, Cat., I, 1817, p. 317.
TURTOX, Conch. Diet., 1819, p. 116. * SHEPFARD, Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond.,XIII,
1820, p. 85, pi. v, fig. 5.* WOOD, Ind. Test., 1825, p. 58. pi. xn, fig. 33f.

* HANLEY, Ipsa. Linn. Conch., 1855, pi. 487, pi. n, fig. 1. " WOOD, Ind. Test.
Rev., 1856, p. 69, pi. xn, fig. 33.

Anodon anatlnns TURTOX, Conch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 240. *SOWERBY, Rec. and
Fos. Sh., XVII, 1823, fig. * FLKMING, Hist. Brit. Moll., 1828, p. 415.

RKKVK, Conch. Syst,, 1,1841, p. 121, pi. xcr, figs. 1, 2.

*Anodonta anatina DRAPARNAUD, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1806, p. 135, pi. xn, fig. 2.
*GAEIITXKR, Vers. Syst., 1813, p. 37. * MILLET, Moll. Maine et Loire, 1813,
p. 75. KLEKS, Desc. Test., 1818, p. 42.* LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819,
p. 85.' C. PFEIFFER, Deuts. L. und S. Moll., 1821, Pt. 1, p. 112, pi. vi, fig. 2.

\ii.s.sox, Hist. Moll. Svec., 1822, p. 114. * Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., Ill, 1824,
1>. 143, pi. xxni, fig. 1.* WAARDENBERG, Com. Hist. N. An., 1827, p. 37.
STARK, Nat. Hist., II, 1828, p. 89. * KLEEBERG, Moll. Bor., 1828, p. 37.

* ROSSMASSLER, Icon., V and VI, 1837, p. 57, pi. xxix, figs. 417-420. * PORRO,
Mai. Como., 1838, p. 109. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 216; Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 216. * STABILE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 57, pi. n, fig. 67. *PUTON,
Moll. Vosg., 1847, p. 68. * GASSIES, Moll. Ag., 1849, p. 190.* MIDDENDORFF,
Sib. Reise, II, 1851, p. 283, pi. xxi, fig. 4; xxix, figs. 5, 6. * DROUET, Rev.
ct Mag., IV, 1852, p. 244; Nay. Fr., 1852, p. 4, pi. iv, fig. 1. * DUPUY, Hist.
Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 610, pi. xix, fig. 13." FRIELE, Norsk. L. Fersk. Moll., 1853,
p. 54.* VON WAHL, Suss. Biv. Liv., 1855, p. 122.* MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll.
Terr, et Fl. Fr., II, 1855, p. 558, pi. XLV, figs. 1, 2. "JEFFREYS, Brit. Conch.,
I, 1862, p. 43. ' SCHRENCK, Reis. und Forsch. Am. L., II, 1867, p. 721.
BROT, Etude Nay. Lem., 1867, p. 38, pi. in, fig. 4; v, fig. 2; vi, figs. 1-3; vn,
figs. 1-3. * LEHMAN, Die Schneck., 1873, p. 303. * WESTKRLUND, Faun. S. N.
and D., 1873, p. 587." CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 83, pi. xiv, figs. 3, 4 ;
xxvi, figs. 1, 2. *L. ADAMS, Coll. Man., 1884, p. 21, pi n, fig. 2. ' P/ETKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890,
p. 225.* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 275.

*. Inodon anatina CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noni., 1845, p. 66.
'nodonta complanata ROSSMASSLER, ' Icon., I, 1835, p. 112, pi. in, fig. 68, IV, p. 24,
pi. xx, fig. 283. SCIIOLZ, Schleis. L. und W. Moll., 1843, p. 123. * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 12, pi. ill, figs. 2, 3.* DROUET, Nay. Fr., 1854, p. 8,
pi. vn, fig. 1. * MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll. Terr, et Fluv. FT., II, 1855, p. 560,
pi. XLV, figs. 3,4. * VON WAHL, Arch.fiirNat. Kund. Liv.,2dser., I, p. 115.
WESTERLUND, Faun. S. N. & p., 1873, p. 586. *CLESSIN, Nach. Mai. Ges.,
1874, p.85; 2 Deuts. Ex. Moll., 1876, p. 446, fig. 292. * KOBELT, Icon., VI, 1879,
p. 44, pi. CLXV, fig. 1650-1654.* DROUET, Mem. Ac. Dij., VII, 1882, p. 24 (re-
print)." WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 301. * P.KTEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

* Anodon complanatns SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. ix, fig. 21

ANODONTA CYGNEA var. PONDEROSA C. Pfeiffer.

*Anodonta ponder osa ('. I'FKIFFER, Deuts. L. und S. Moll., 1825, Pt. 2, p. 31, pi. iv,
figs. 1-6. * WAARDENBERG, Com. Hist. Nat. An., 1827, p. 37. *KLEEBKIU;,
Moll. Bor., 1828, p. 37.* ROSSMASSLER, Icon., IV, 1836, p. 24, pi. xx, fig. 282.
PORRO, Mai. Como., 1838, p. 112.* HANLF.Y, Biv. Shells, 1843,p. 216. SCHOL/.,

'Credited to Ziegler Museum by Rossmassler. It was published under the name
Anodonta compressa in Menke's Synopsis, 1831, but not described.

2 According to Clessin in this paper this is the only European species distinct from
A. cygnea.

NO. 1205. Sl'XOl'SIS OF THE NAIADES SIMl'SON. (>27

Schl. L. & W. Moll., 1843, p. 122. * DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 604, pi.
xviii, fig. 12. " KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 13, pi. iv, fig. 1. DROU-
KT, Nay. Fr., 1854, p. 2, pi. vi. * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p.
233.

tANODONTA CYGNEA var. ROSTRATA Rossmassler.'

* Anodonta roslratd ROSSMASSLER, Icon., IV, 1836, p. 25, pi. xx, fig. 284.-' * CAT-

LOW and REEVE, Couch. Nom., 1845, p. 67. * STABILLE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 59,
pi. n, fig. 70.* DROUKT, Rev. et Mag., IV, 1852, p. 288 ; Nay. Fr., 1852, p. 14, pi.
v, fig. 2.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 14, pi. iv, fig. 2. * BOURGUI-
GNAT, Rev. et Mag., XV, 1863, p. -23, (also XIV, pi. xxi, fig. 5.) * DKOUKT,
Mem. Ac. Dij., VII, 1882, p. 37 (reprint).* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
184.* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 246.
* Anodon rostratus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. n, fig. 4.

Europe generally; Siberia; southward, perhaps, into Asia Minor.
It has been reported from the Amoor River drainage, but 1 presume
tliat the specimens from that region belong to the group of A. woodianci.

ANODONTA RETTERI Drouet.

* Anodonta retteri DROUET, Jl. <le Conch., 1899, p. 402, fig.

Poiid in the palace of the governor of Samarcand, Turkestan; very
much like varieties of A. cygnea.

tANODONTA LUCASI Deshayes. :i

"Anodonta lucasi DESHAYES, Hist. Nat. Moll. Alg., 1848, pi. cvm, figs. 1, 2.
* MORELET, J. de Conch., II, 1851, p. 359.* BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, II,
p. 296, pis. xxni, xxiv, fig. 1. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvn,
fig. 64. *P,ETEL, Corch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Maryaron ( Anodonta) lucasii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

* Anodonia embiu BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, II, p. 297, pi. xxv. *PA;TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

Algiers.

ANODONTA CILICIA Kobelt.

t Anodonta cilicia KOBELT, Icon. 1st Supp.', 1895, p. 24, pi. VIM, fig. 1.
Cilicia, north of Tarsus.

ANODONTA NUMIDICA Bourguignat.

* Anodonta numidica BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, II, p. 298, pi. xxiv, figs. 2-6.
*PYETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Anodonta letourneauxi BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, II, p. 299, pi. xxvi, figs.

2-6.* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

Algiers.

"Credited by Rossmassler to Kokeil Museum.

''There is an Anodonta rostrata Held in Isis, 1836, page 280. I do not know
whether it or that of Rossmassler was published first, or whether the two are the
same or not.

3 Probably a valid species, yet some specimens apparently belonging to it are cer-
tainly very much like forms of cyynea.

628 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

ANODONTA SUBCIRCULARIS Clessin.'

* Anodonta subcircularis CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 87, pi. xxn, figs. 3, 4.
Scutari Lake, European Turkey.

ANODONTA VESCOIANA Bourguignat.

*Anodonta vescciana BOURGUIGNAT, Aun. Mai., II, 1857, p. 34, pi. i, figs. 1, 2.

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 100, pi. xxix, figs. 1, 2. * KOBELT, Icon.,
VII, 1880, p. 83, pi. ccvii, fig. 2102. *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 201.
"Margaron (Anodonta) reacoiana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Asia Minor.

t ANODONTA BERINGIANA Middendorff.

* Anodonta cellensis SCHROTER var. beringiana MIDDENDORKF, Sib. Reise, II, 1851,

p. 284, pi. xxvin, figs. 4-7 ; xxix, figs. 1-4.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 187f,

p. 211, pi. LXV, figs. 1, 2.

'Anodonta youconensis LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., XI, 1867, p. 81.
* Anodonta youkanensis LEA, Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1868, p. 287, pi. XL, fig.

99; Obs., XII, 1869, p. 47, pi. XL, fig. 99.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874,

p. 133, pi. XLIII, figs. 1. 2. k B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron (Anodonta) youkanensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

* Anodonta youkanensis P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

Kaintschatka; Alaska. 2

t ANODONTA KENNERLYI Lea.

'Anodonta kennerlyi LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306; * Jl. Ac. Nat.
Sci. Phila.,V, 1862, p. 108, pi. xvm, fig. 256; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 112, pi. x vin,
fig. 256. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 181.

* Anodon kennerlyi SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxiv, fig. 139.

"Margaron (Anodonta) kennerlyi LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.

Puget Sound; British Columbia.

f ANODONTA OREGONENSIS Lea.

* Anodonta oregonensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 80, pi. xxi, fig. 67;

*Obs., II, 1838, p. 80, pi. xxi, fig. 67. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., VI, 1839;
II, p. 239. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264. *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874,
p. 170, pi. LVI, figs. 5, 6.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Margarita (Anodonta) oregonensis LEA, Syn., 1837, p. 30.

* Anodon oregonenais CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 67. * GOULD and

CARPENTER, Pr. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1856, p. 218. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVII, 1867, pi. xvii, fig. 63.

* Margaron (Anodonta) oregonenais LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 78.

* Anodon cognata GOULD, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., Ill, 1850, p. 294.

1 It is very hard to say what this is, as it is evidently a diseased shell. Probably
a member of the Cygnea group.

2 There can be no doubt but what this species occurs in Alaska and the northeast-
ern part of Asia, from an examination of specimens iu the U. S. National Museum
collection from both regions.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 629

* Anodonta cognata GOULD, U. S. Expl. Exp., XII, 1852, p. 435, figs. 546, 546a, 5466 ;

Otia Conch., 1862, p. 187. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 263.

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,p. 502. *P /ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 178.

Washington; Oregon; North California; East to Great Salt Lake.
ANODONTA CALIFORNIENSIS Lea.

* Anodonta californiensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 286, pi. xxv, fig. 47;

*Obs., V, 1852, p. 42, pi. xxv, fig. 47. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 263. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. *Mus-
GRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 4. *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p.
120, pi. xxxix, figs. 4, 5.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Margaron (Anodonta) californiensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.

* Anodon californiensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxviu, fig. 113.

Washington, south to California; east to Idaho and Arizona. Proba-
bly a variety of the next.

t ANODONTA NUTTALLIANA Lea.

* Anodonta nuttalliana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 77, pi. xx, fig. 62; * Obs.,
II, 1838, p. 77, pi. xx, fig. 62. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt.2,p.
238. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 216; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 216. * CON-
RAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264. *H. and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 147, pi. L, figs. 1,
2.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 190, p. 182.

* Margarita (Anodonta) nuttalliana LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 29.

* Margaron (Anodonta) nuttalliana LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.

* Anodon nuttalliana CATLOW and REEVE, Couch. Norn., 1845, p. 67. * GOULD and

CARPENTER, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1856, p. 218.

* Anodonta triangularis TRASK, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1, 1855, p. 29.

* Anodon triangularis, SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxix, fig. 565.

Washington to California.

t ANODONTA WAHLAMETENSIS Lea.

* Anodonta wahlametensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 78, pi. xx, fig. 64;

* Obs., II, 1838, p. 78, pi. xx, fig. 64. * TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt, 2,
p. 238." HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 215; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 215, pi. xxiv,
fig. 13. "CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264. * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 161, pi.
LIII, figs. 7, 8.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 186.

"Margarita (Anodonta) icaklametensis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 29.

* Anodon wahlametensis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 68. * GOULD

and CARPKNTKR, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1856, p. 218. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,

XVII, 1867, pi. ix, fig. 22.

*Margaron (Anodonta) wahlametensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.
* Anodonta rotundata TRASK, Pr. Cal. Ac. Sci., I, 1855, p. 29.
"Anodon rostratus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. n, fig. 4.

* Anodonta laosensis FISCHER,' Bull. Soc. H. N. Autun., 1891, p. 219.

Washington; south to southern California; east to Utah.

"Sowerby states that his species is from Lao, (Laos?) an error without doubt, as it is
certainly A. ivahlametensis. As the name rostrata had been used for an Anodonta by
Kokeil (or Rossmassler) Fischer changed Sowerby's name to laosensis.

630 PROCEEDINGS OF. TBS NATIONAL Ml'si-:rv. voi, xxn.

ANODONTA COARCTATA Anton.

* Anodonta coarctata ANTOX, Verz. der Conch., 1839, p. 16. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir

Nat., XI, 1845, Pt.2,p. 323. *Ki;STER, Couch. Cah. Ano., 1853, p. 34, pi. vm.
tig. 2. *H. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.KTKL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 177. * FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 519.

* Anodonta clutpalensis CROSSE and FISCHER, J. de Conch., XL, 1892, p. 295.

* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 518, pi. LXIV, figs. 8-11.

Lake Chapala, State of Jalisco, Mexico.

t ANODONTA EXILIOR Lea.

* Anodonta exilior LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. P.hila., I, 1871, p. 188; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 24, pi. vn, fig. 21; *Obs., XIII, p. 28,pl.vn, fig. 21.
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7,
II, 1894, p. 520.

* Anodonta chalcoensis CROSSE and FISCHER, .71. de Conch., XLI, 1893, p. 110.

* FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 522, pi. i.xiv, figs. 7, la.

Mexico, mostly in the Pacific drainage.

(Group of Anodonta dejecta.}

Shell rather solid, subtrapezoidal, narrower and rounded in front,
where it is often considerably thickened, with a slight post dorsal wing;
beaks rather compressed, the sculpture consisting of numerous irregu-
lar ridges which have a tendency to become doubly looped and nodu-
lous; epidermis rather smooth and shining, greenish or ashy brown;
nacre lurid, darker in the cavity of the beaks; muscle scars irregular,
not well defined; dorsal scars few and rather deep.

Animal with dark colored branchiae, the inner wider in front, nearly
or quite free from the abdominal sac, the outer wrinkled on the outside
into longitudinal and vertical folds, all four united to the mantle to
the extreme posterior end; palpi very large; mantle with a wide, thick-
ened double edge; branchial opening with numerous papilhe; anal
opening smooth ; superanal opening long, deep, united a long way below.

t ANODONTA DEJECTA Lewis.

* Anodonta dejecta LEWIS, Field and Forest, I (August and September), 1875, p.

26;' * Yarrow's Report, 1875, p. 952. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XIX, 1896, p. 372, pi. xxxn, figs. 4, 5.
*t Anodonta mearnsiana SIMPSON, Nautilus, VI, 1893, p. 134.

Arizona; southeastern California; northwest Mexico.
(Group of Anodonta cataracta.)

Shell thin or solid, inflated, rather evenly rounded in front, generally
somewhat biaugulate behind, and very slightly winged in the post-

1 Said to be from Arkansas River or its tributaries west of the one hundredth
meridian and collected by Dr. H. C. Yarrow, surgeon and naturalist of Wheeler's
expedition. This locality is erroneous, as it belongs, no doubt, exclusively to the
Pacific drainage.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 631

dorsal region ; beaks rather full, the sculpture consisting of a moderate
number of concentric ridges or corrugations, which are generally some-
what doubly looped, and often slightly nodulous; epidermis bright and
shining, sometimes faintly rayed.

Animal with large branchiae, the inner larger in front, free in part
from the abdominal sac; marsupium occupying the entire outer gills,
forming an enormously thick, liver-colored pad when filled; mantle thin,
thickened on its edge; branchial papill.e small; anal opening smooth.

tANODONTA CATARACTA Say.'

Anodonta caiaracta SAY, Nich. Enc., Isted., II, 1816, pi. in, fig. 4. * CONRAD,

New L. and F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 73. * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* DKSIIAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 566; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 678;

Tr. Elern., I, 1853, Pt. 2, p. 218, pi. xxx, fig. 4.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263. "KusTER, Conch. Cab. Auo.,1853, p. 33, pi. vn, tig.

2. *PyETEL, Conch. Saui., Ill, 1890, p. 177. *H. CARPENTER, Nautilus, IV,

1890, p. 56.

I'nio caiaracta DESIIAYES, Tr. Eleni. Conch., 1839, p. 18, pi. xxx, fig. 1.
*Anodon cataracta CATLOW aud REEVE, Conch. Noni., 1845, p. 66. "
*Mytilu8 cataractus EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.
*Anodo cataractus SOWERBY, Conch. Man., 1839, fig. 152; Conch. Icon., XVII,

1867, pi. ix, fig. 25.

* ? MytiluxJlHviatilis DILLWYN, Cat., I, 1817, p. 316. *HANLEY, Ind. Test. Rev.,

1856, p. 69.
* Anodonta Jiitviatilis Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., 1824, III, p. 143. * HANLEY, Test.

Moll., 1842, p. 217. *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist, of Vt., 1842, p. 164;

^F. W.and L. S. of Vt., 1842, p. 14. * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.

*STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 15. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.

Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. *LATCIIFORD, Tr. Ot. F. N. Club, 1882, p. 56. *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

"Margarita (Anodonta) Jiuviatilis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 51; 1838, p. 30.
*Anodon fluvialilis GOULD, Inv. Mass., 1841, p. 117, fig. 80. *DE KAY, Zool, of

N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 203, pi. xvm, fig. 234. * CATLOW and REEVE, Couch.

Noni., 1845, p. 66. * HAKTMAX and MICHENER, Couch. Cest, 1874, p. 94, fig.

192. SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pl.xxn, fig. 86. * BINNEY, Inv. of

Mass., 2d ed., 1870, p. 178, fig. 480.

*Margaron ( Anodonta) fluviatil is LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.
*Mytilit8 margin atus EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 224.

* Anodonta ditjnota FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* t Anodonta rirgulata LEA, 2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, I, 1857, p. 86; .11. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 213, pi. xxxii, fig. 282; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 35, pi. xxxin,
fig. 282.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 152, pi. XLIX, figs. 1. 2.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.
*Margaron (Anodonta) virgulata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

1 This species is probably better known by Dillwyn's name, fluvialilis. According
to Lea and Binney, the first edition of Nicholson's Encyclopedia appeared in 1816,
which would give Say's name priority by one year. This edition is extremely rare,
and I have never seeu it. It is claimed by some authors to have been issued in 1817.
Dillwyn refers his species to Gmelin, who states that his shell came from the fresh
waters of Europe, and is allied to anatina, and it is quite likely it is A. cygnea. As
there can be no doubt about Say's species, I think it best to use his name.

2 1 think this is merely a southern form of cataracta and scarcely worthy of a
varietal name.

G32 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

* t Anodonta williamsii LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 169; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,, VI, 1866, p. 27, pi. x, fig. 26; *Obs.,XI, 1867, p. 31, pi. x, fig. 26.
*CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 154, pi. LI, figs. 1, 2. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvm, fig. 112.
*Margaron (Anodonta) williamsil LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

* \Anodonta tryonii LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 169; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 28, pi. x, fig. 27; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 32, pi. x, fig, 27.

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 155, pi. LI, figs. 3, 4. * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

*Margaron (Anodonta) tryonii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

* Anodon tryonii HARTMAN and MICHENER, Conch. Cest., 1874, p. 95, fig. 195.

Lower St. Lawrence drainage; streams draining into the Atlantic
south to North Carolina. This species has been cited from Grand
River, Michigan, and from north of Lake Superior. Mr. Bryant Walker
states that the former locality is erroneous, and I presume that the
latter is.

f ANODONTA MARGINATA Say. 1

Anodonta marginata SAY, Nich. Encyc., II, 1816, pi. in, fig. 5. *C. B. ADAMC,
Thompson's Hist. Vt., 1842, p. 14.* STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 15.

* Anodonta marginatus HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.

* Anodonta fragilis LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI, 1819, p. 85. * FERUSSAC, Gner.

Mag., 1835, p. 25.* DESHAYES, An. sans. Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 566; 3d ed.,

II, 1839, p. 678.* DELESSERT, Kec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xni, fig. 2, le, 2, 26.

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 217; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217. * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1854, p. 73, pi.
xvn, figs. 3, 4. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. * CHENT,

III. Conch., 1858, pi. HI, figs. 4,4a. * LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882,
p. 56. B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 179.

* Margarita (Anodonta) fragilis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 50; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon fragilis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67. * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvn, fig. 61.

* Margaron (Anodonta) fragilis LEA. Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 78.

* t Anodonta lacustris LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 84; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., 1860, p. 363, pi. LXII, fig. 188; ' Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 45, pi. LXII, fig.
188. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. I'.Ojpl. xxxm, figs. 5, 6.* LATCH-
FORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 56.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Anodon lacustris SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xix, fig. 73.

* Margaron (Anodonta) lacustris, LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

* Anodon flava ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 160, pi. xiv, fig. 3.

* Anodon flava B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Anodon pallida ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 162, pi. xv, fig. 3.

* Anodonta pallida, B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *PJSTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill

1890, p. 153.

* Anodon pallidus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xr, fig. 29.

* Anodonta glandulosa ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 163, pi. xvi, fig. 3.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

'I am very sure that this = the A. fragilis Lamarck, and not the fluviatilis Dillwyn,
as Dr. Lea believes. Say describes it as very thin and fragile; epidermis green
olive, paler on the disk, and greener before (behind), within bluish white, edged
with whitish, and from his dimensions and figure it is a smaller shell than Dillwyn'e,
the whole agreeing better with the fragilis of Lamarck.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES- SIMPSON. 633

'Anodon irisana ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Couch., 1, 1865, pi 163, pi. xvi, fig. 2.
*Anodonia irisanx B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Anodon1a irisans P/ETEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

* ? Anodon liordettm SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvm, fig. 66.

* t Anodonta snbcarinata CURRIER, Am. Jl. Conch., Ill, 1867, p. 113, pi. vi, fig. 5.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.'

* ? Anodon subcylindracea SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. x v, fig. 47a.
"Anodon exllis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxn, fig. 84.

* ? Anodon pholadlformis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvn, fig. 106.

St. Lawrence Kiver drainage.

ANODONTA TERES Conrad.

"Anodonta teres CONRAD, New F.W. Shells, 1834, p. 47, pi. vu, fig. 2." * FKRUSSAC
Guerin. Mag., 1835, p. 25. * MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 194. * CHENU,
Bib. Couch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 25, pi. 11, fig. 9.* CONRAI>, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila.,VI, 1853, p.264.

Santee Canal, South Carolina.

f ANODONTA IMPLICATA Say.

Anodonta implicata SAY, New Harm. Diss., II, No. 22, 1829, p. 340. * CONRAD, New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 73. FERUSSAC, Guerin. Mag., 1835, p. 250.- SAY, New
L. and F. W. Shells, 1840, p. 10.* L. W. SAY, Terr, and Flnv. Shells, 1840, p.
11. STIMPSON, Shellsof N. Eng., 1851, p. 15.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 264.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.* CLES-
SIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 78, pi. xix, fig. 3. * LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa V.
N. Club, 1882, p. 56.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* H. CARPENTER,
Nautilus, IV, 1890, p. 57.

* Anodon implicata GOULD, Inv. Mass., 1841, p. 118, fig. 78; 2d ed., 1870, p. 180, fig.

481.* DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 202.* HARTMAN and MICH-
KNEU, Conch. Cest., 1874, p. 94, fig. 193.
"Margaron (Anodonta) implicata LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.

* 1 Anodon implicatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xm, fig. 44. 3

*t Anodonta neictonemis LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 79, pi. xxi, fig 66;

* Obs., II, 1838, p. 79, pi. xxi, fig. 66.* HANI.EY, Teat. Moll., 1842, p. 219.

* Margarita (Anodonta) newtonensis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon newtonensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvn, fig. 62.

* Anodonta neictoniensis TROSCHEL, Arch. fiir. Naturg., V, 1839, p. 239. * P^ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Anodon netvtoniana CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.

*1 Anodon excurvala DE KAY, 4 Zool. of N. Y., Moll., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 202, pi. xvn, fig.
233. CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

1 The type of this is in Mr. Bryant Walker's collection, and seems to be a variety
ofmarginata.

2 It is hard to say where this belongs, or what it is. The figure shows it a dirty
yellowish, without rays, and shaped something like A. fragilis, while the description
is too brief to properly characterize it.

3 This may be A. grandia Say.

4 1 am not certain whether this is the implicata of Say or his cataracta. De Kay
states that the shell is thin and fragile, and the figure shows it to be brown, green,
and yellowish, in irregular bands, and apparently shining and smooth like cataracta.
He says that it is nearest to implicata.

634 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*Attodonlahoit8alonicti LIXSI.EY, Am. Jl. Sci., 1845, p. 277. *STI MI-SON, Shells of
N. Eng., 1851, p. 15. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.
r.i.TKi., Conch. Sain., III. 1890, p. 180.

St. Lawrence drainage; north to Lake Winnipeg; south in streams
flowing into the Atlantic to Virginia; not reported from Michigan.

jANODONTA HALLENBECKII Lea.

* Anodonta hallenbeckii LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 139; * Jl. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 232, pi. xxxn, fig. 112; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 50, pi
xxxii, fig. 112. *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 95, pi. xxvin, figs. 3,
4.* B. H. WKIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P,F,TEL. Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
180. *SOWKRHY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pl.xxin, fig. 89, 483.
*Margaron (Anodonta) hallenbeckii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

* \ Anodonta (jesnerli LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1858, p. 139; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1859, p. 231, pi. xxxi, fig. 109. *0bs., VII, 1859, p. 49, pi. xxxi,
fig. 109. *CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 95, pl.xxviil, figs. 1, 2.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Anodon yesneril SOWEUKY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pl.vn, fig. 15.
*Margaron (Anodonta) yesnerii LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

* Anodonta gessneri P^KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.'

Georgia.

f ANODONTA DOLIARIS Lea. 2

*Anodon1a dolearis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 193.

* Anodonta doliaris LEA, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 186G, p. 24, pl.vni, fig. 23; * Obs.,

XI, 1867, p. 28, pi. YIII, fig. 23.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Aao., 1874, p. 130, pi.
XLII, figs. 1, 2. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron (Anodonta) doliaris LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

North Carolina.

t ANODONTA DARIENSIS Lea.

*Anodonta dariensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 139; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1859, p. 230, pi. xxvm, fig. 99; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 48, pi. xxvin,
fig. 99. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 118, pi. xxxvii, figs. 3, 4.

* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P/KTKL, Conch. Sani., Ill, 1890, p. 178.
* Anodon darwnsi* SOWERHY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvm, fig. 70.
*Margaron ( Anodonta) dariensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80. -

Georgia; north Florida.

Group of Anodonta imbecillis.

Shell thin, elliptical, sometimes slightly produced near the center of
the base, pointed behind, with a slight posterior dorsal wing; area of
the beaks generally flattened though often full; beak sculpture con-
sisting of several rather delicate, irregular ridges which show a tend-
ency to break into nodules ; epidermis bright and smooth, usually marked

1 The type of A. hallenbeckii is a sulcate shell, somewhat constricted at the central
base, while that of A. gesneri is not constricted and is smoother. The former may be
slightly diseased, and the museum series of shells appears to absolutely connect the
two.

2 First spelled dolearix by Lea, and afterwards changed by him to doliaris.

NO. 1205. sYxnrxrs or THI: x M.iDES-snirsox. fi35

\\ itli beautiful, delicate, capillary rays; nacre bluish. Animal some-
times highly colored; gills nearly alike in size, often having a distinct
border of different texture; eye spots on branchial opening generally
perceptible.

tANODONTA IMBECILLIS Say.

Anodonta imbecillis SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, No. 23, 1829, p. 1555. 'CONRAD, New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 73.* FKRUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. " L. SAY, Terr.
andFluv. Shells, 1840, p. 13. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.^Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
264. II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. * CALKINS, Pr.
Dav. Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 47. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 70, pi. XLIX,
figs. 4,5; xxv, fig. 4. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.KTKL, Conch.
Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 180.* STEARNS, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XIV, 1891, p. 106.

* BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 55. pi. v, fig. 1.
MarynroH (Anodonta} imbecillis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.

' .1 notion imbecillis SOWERUY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvu, fig. 102.

* t Anodonta incerta LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 46, pi. vi, fig. 16; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 158, pi. vi, fig. 16.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.* HAM.KV,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 218.* PASTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890. p. 180.

* Margarita (Anodontu) hn-crta LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 51; 1838. p. 30.
*Anodon incerta CATLOW and KKEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.
^Anodon incertns SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvn, fig. 59.
*Anodon horda GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. H., V, 1855, p. 229; * Otia Conch., 1862,

p. 218.

* Anodonta hordeinn P.-KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

Entire Mississippi drainage area; south Michigan; North Carolina
to (leorgia; southwest to Matamoras, Mexico.

tANODONTA HENRYANA Lea. 1

^Anodonta henryana LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 102; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 373, pi. LXVI, fig. 198; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 55, pi. LXVI, fig.
198. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 141, pi. XLV, figs. 5. 6. * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam. r III, 1890, p. 180.

* FISCHER andCROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 525.
*Margaron (Anodonta) henryana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

*Anodon henryana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pl.xxxiv, fig. 140. 2

Northeast Mexico; southern Texas.

tANODONTA GIBBOSA Say.'

Anodonta y'Jtbosa SAY, Exp. to St. Peters R., 1824, p. 265, pi. xiv, figs. 3, 4.

* FERTSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25; * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 264.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.* CLESSIN,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 74, pi. xvm, fig. 3. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888. *P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

'Typically very distinct from imbecillis, having the dorsal aud basal lines quite
straight. But there are many intermediate forms which are very hard to place, aud
it is probably only a variety of the latter.

~ 2 Anodonta impnra Say, (Disseminator, 1829, p. 355) from Mexico has never been
figured and was only briefly described. It is quite likely that it is the same as A.
henryana.

3 An exceedingly variable species in form, size, and solidity. ./. dunlapiana seems
to me to be only a slightly elongated, rather solid form.

636 PROCEEDINGS 0V THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* Margarita (Anodonta) f/ibbosa LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 31.

* Anodon gibbosa CATLOW and REEVK, Conch. Nom., 1845, ]>. t>7.
*Margaron (Anodonta) f/ibbosa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon gibbosiis SOWERBY, .Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. ix, fig. 23.

*\ Anodonta con-penana LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 289.

* Anodonta conptriana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 227, pi. xx, fig. 146;

* Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 65, pi. xx, fig. 46.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 263.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1X57, p. 502.* CLESSIN,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 148, pi. L, figs. 3, 4.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 433, pi. LXXIV, fig. 1.

*Margaron (Anodonta) couperiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodonta cooperiana P^KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

t ANODONTA GIBBOSA var. DUNLAPIANA Lea.

*t Anodonta dunlapiana'LK A, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1842, p. 225; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1842, p. 248, pi. xxvn, fig. 65; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 86, pi. xxvii, fig. 65.

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxm, fig. 87. * CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 220, pi. LXXIV, figs. 1, 2.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

South Carolina to Florida.

(Group of Anodonta suborbiculata.)

Shell large, compressed, suborbicular, somewhat produced near the
center of the base, rounded in front and bluntly pointed behind, with a
slight posterior dorsal wing; beaks flattened, the sculpture consisting
of a few irregular ridges, which are generally broken into nodules
sometimes only corrugated; a well-defined but low posterior ridge sepa-
rates the smooth, shining area in front from a darker and rougher one
behind; epidermis with numerous delicate, capillary rays near the
beaks; muscle scars very large; nacre rather coppery and iridescent;
palleal line broken, often marked with radiating ridges. Animal
unknown. 1

t ANODONTA SUBORBICULATA Say.

Anodonta suborbiculata SAY, New Harm. Disseminator (newspaper form), January
29, 1831; Am. Conch. I, No. II, 1831. pi. XL * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells,
1834, p. 73. *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. *HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 222; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 222. *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill,
1845, p. 18, pi. in, figs. 1, lo.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853.
p. 264. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll, II, 1857, p. 503. * CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 160, pi. LII, figs. 1, 2.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

^Margarita (Anodonta) suborbiculata SAY, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 31.

* Anodon suborbiculata CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68.

*Margaron (Anodonta) suborbiculata SAY, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon suborbiculatus SOWKRBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. v, fig. 11.

Nebraska, Iowa; Illinois; south to Louisiana. Abundant locally.

1 Closely related to the imbecillis group, but differing in form, beak sculpture, the
large muscle scars, and the palleal line.

NO. 1 205. S TNOPSIS OF THE NA I A DES SIMPSON. -637

(Group of Anodonta woodiana.) 1

Shell oval, inflated, sometimes narrowed in front, pointed behind,
and often a little produced at the posterior base, slightly winged in the
post-dorsal region ; beaks full, sculptured with numerous strong con-
centric ridges, which are either straight in the center of the disk or
slightly doubly looped. There is often a faint posterior ridge, which
may be double, making the shell feebly biangulate behind; dorsal
scars one or two under the beaks; muscle scars irregular.

Animal with the gills large, equal in size, rounded below, free the
greater part of their length from the abdominal sac, somewhat
wrinkled ; marsupium occupying the entire outer gills, forming thick
brown pads when filled ; palpi large, subelliptical, free from the mantle
a long way; mantle having a wide, thickened edge; branchial opening
crowded with dark papillae; anal opening with no papillae, but having
purple ridges inside; superanal opening closed nearly its whole length. 2

t ANODONTA WOODIANA Lea.

* Symphynota ivoodiana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 42, pi. v, fig. 13; * Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 154, pi. v, fig. 13.

* Margarita (Anodonta) woodiana LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 48; 1838, p. 29.
*Anodon woodiana CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68. *SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 149.
* Anodonta woodiana HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 215 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 215.

*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. *CLESSIN, Conch.

Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 146, pi. XLVIII, figs. 1, 2.

*Margaron (Anodonta) u-oodiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.
^Symphynota magnifica LEA, S Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 42, pi. v, fig. 14 ; Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 155, pi. v, fig 14.

* Margarita (Anodonta) magnifica LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 48; 1838, p. 29.
* Anodonta magnifica HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 215; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 215.

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll, II, 1857, p. 503.* CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p.

146, fig. 719. * SCHRENCK, Reis and F. Am. Lande., II, 1867, p. 718, pi. xxvm,

figs. 1, 2.* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.
*Anodon magnifica CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67. SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxv, fig. 96.

*Margaron (Anodonta) magnifica LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.
*? Anodonta aurata KUSTER, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1853, p. 30, pi. vi, fig. 2.

1 Fischer has made a subgenus Pteranodon (Man. Conch., p. 1003) for A. magnifica,
but I do not see any need of giving it and the related species any higher rank
than that of a group. The shell and animal differ but little from those of other
Anodontas.

2 A group closely agreeing in general characters, but having enormous individual
variation. Pere Heude has bestowed specific names on a great number of forms,
most of which are, I think, merely mutations of Lea's woodiana. Fortunately the
U. S. National Museum possesses in the Morelet collection a large series of author's
specimens, and the excellent figures in the Conchyliologie Fluviatile Nanking
enable me to straighten out this difficult group to some extent.

3 Larger and rather more finely developed than A. woodiana, but the large series
of material I have examined absolutely connects the two.

6oS !'i;<>ci:i:i>i.\i;s or Tin: \ATIUXAL

'Anodon rotttndatii* SWAINSON, Ex. Conch., 2d ed., 1841, pi. xxxvn.

Anodon gibbuiit I>KNSOX, .11. Asiat. So<-., XXIV, 1855, p. 135.

Anodon i/ihbii SowKitisv. Conch. Icon.. XVII. 1867, pi. vi, fig. 13. HEUDE. Conch.

Fl. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. Li, fig. 95.
*Maryaron (Anodonta) gibba LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81. "vox MAKTKXS, Nov.

Conch., IV, 1876, p. 159, pi. cxxxvi, ligs. 6, 7.
Anodonta gibba CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 181, pi. LX, fig. I. P.KTKI.,

Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

* Anodon tricostatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxv, fig. 98. * P.I-.TKI ,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

'Anodonta editlis HKUDK, J. de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 117.
*Anodon ediilix UEI'DE, Conch. F. Nank., I, 1875, pi. viu, fig. 18.
Ait(hntit ediilis P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

* \Anodon seciiriformis HKI T DE, Couch. F. Nank., III. 1877, pi. xvm, fig. 39.

* Anodonta sccnrif or min P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* \Anodon nigricans HEUDE, Couch. F. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xix, tig. 41.

* Anodonta niyricana P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

f t Anodon pvacatorum HEUDE, Couch. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxvi, fig. 56.
*AnodoneUiptica HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxvu, fig. 58.
*t Anodon fusca HEUDE, C. F. Nauk., IV, 1878, pi. xxvin, fig. 59.
*Anodon friniana HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxvin, fig. 60.

* Anodon joreti HEUDK, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxix, fig. 62.

* \Anodon striata HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxx, fig. 63.

* Anodonta striata P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.
^Anodon pacifica HEUDK, C.F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxxn, fig. 66.

* \Anodon iumida HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxv, fig. 69.
Anodonta tnmida P/ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

*Anodon unbietragona HEUDE, C.F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxvi, fig. 70.

* Anodon lineata HKUDK, C.F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxvi, fig. 71.

* Anodonta lineata P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p 181.
*Anodon irregnlaris HEUDE, C.F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxvn, fig. 73.

* Anodonta irregnlarix P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.
"Anodon melanoclilorea HEUDK, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxvui, fig. 74.

* Anodonta melanoclilorea P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* ^Anodon agricolamm HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pl.xxxix, fig. 75.
^Anodonta agricolamm P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

\Anodon minyornm HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. XL, fig. 77.
'Anodonta mingorum P/ETEL, C. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 182.
Anodon bigibba HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLI, fig. 78.

* Anodonta bigibba P/ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.
Anodon despecta HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1880, pi. XLI, fig. 79.

* Anodon oUusa HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLII, fig. 80.

* Anodon naricella HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLII, fig. 81.

Aiiodonta naricula P/^ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.
* Anodon orbiculariH HEUDK, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLII, fig. 82.

* Anodonta orbinilaris I'.IOTEL, C. 8am., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Anodon limoxa HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLIII, fig. 83.

* Anodonta limosa P/ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.
Anodon lirida HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLIII, fig. 84.

* Anodonta livida P.ETKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

'Anodon caxtanea HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLIII, fig. 85.
"Anodonta castanea P.ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Anodon minuta HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLIV, fig. 86.

* Anodonta minuta P.ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* t Anodon succinea HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLIV, fig. 87.

* Anodonta succinea P/ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

N0.1205. SYNOPSIS 01' Till-: \.II.IDKS SIMI'SOX. 630

* i Anodon cliinian<( HEUDK, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. xr.v, tig. 88.
'Anodonfa chiniana P.KTKL, C. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Anodonta scaplnjd'unn HEI DK, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XL\ i, fig. 89.

* Anodonta scaphidittm P.KTKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* \Anodon puerorum HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1880, pi. XLVII, fig. 90.
'Anodonta puerorum P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

~ Anodon indecora HEUDE, C. F. Nauk., VI, 1880, pi. XLVIII, fig. 91.

*Anodonta indecora P/KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

" Anodon sorinl HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. XLIX, fig. 92.

* Anodonta sorini P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p 185.

* Anodon rosea HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. L, fig. 93.

* Anodonta rosea P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

'Anodon aubreyi HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LII, fi<j. 97.
'Anodonta aubreyi P.KTKL, C. Sam.. Ill, 1890, p. 176.

* Anodon confitsa HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LIII, fig. 99.
'Anodonta confusa P.KTKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

.Inodon obtusata HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LIV, fig. 100,

* Anodon rubella HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LIV, fig. 100 bis.
Andonla rubella P,KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

Anodon pulchella HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881. pi. LV, fig. 101.
Anodonta pulchella P.KTEL, C. Sam., III. 1890, p. 183.

* \Anodonflorlda HEUDK, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LV, fig. 102.
* Anodonta Jiorida P/KTKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

' Anodonta retusa HEUDK, ' J. de Conch., XXXII, 1884, p. 20. P^ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* Anodon intermerata HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXVII, fig. 130.

* Anodonta intermerata P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

Anodon filippiana HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXVIII, fig. 131.
' Anodonta Jilippiana P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

* Anodon fantozatiana HEUDE, C. F. Nank , IX, pi. LXIX, tig. 132.
" Anodonta fan tozatiana P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

China; Cambodia; Siam; Amoor Kiver?

t ANODONTA FENOUILII Heude.

' Anodon fenoidlii HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxxi, tig. 64.
China.

ANODONTA JOURDYI Morlet.

* Anodonta jourdyi MORLET, Jl. do Conch., XXXIV, 1886, pp. 76, 288, pi. xv, figs. 1,

la.* P.ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

Tonkin.

t ANODONTA LAUTA von Martens.

'Anodonta lauta VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1877, p. 117; Abh. Seuck. Nat. Ges.,
X, 1877, p. 152, fig. 1.* KOIIELT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 434, pi.
xxi, fig. 1; xxii, fig. l(var. roxtrata).* P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 191.
* VON IHEKING, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 150.

'Anodonta icoodiana KOISKLT,- Abh. Seuck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 433, pi. xx, fig.
1. VON IHERING, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 151.

Japan.

1 New name for A. obtusa preoccupied.

-This differs from A. icoodiana of Lea, which I think has not been found in Japan.
I think this is a form of lauta.

640 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

t ANODONTA JAPONICA von Martens.

*Anodonta japonica VON MARTENS in Clessin, Conch. Cab. Ano.. 1874, p. 144, pi.

XLVII, figs. 3,4. "KOBEI.T, Abb. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 436, pi. xxn,

fig. 3. * P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180. * VON IHERING, Abb. Senck.

Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 150, fig. 2.
"Anodonta cellensis KOBELT, Abb. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 437, pi. xxn,

fig- 4.

"Anodonta kobelti VON IHERING, Abb. Senck. Nat. Ges.. XVIII, 1893, p. 152, tig. 1.
.Inondonta haconensin VON IHERING, Abb. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 161,

fig. 3.

Japan.

ANODONTA LUCIDA Heude

* Anodon lucida HEUDE, C.F. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xx, fig. 43.

China.

t ANODONTA RIVULARIS Heude.

*Anodon rivularis HEUDE, C. F. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xx, fig. 44.
*Anodonta rivularis P^TEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

China.

t ANODONTA HARLANDI Baird and Adams.

*Anodonta harlandi BAIRD and ADAMS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1867, p. 492, pi. xxvi,
figs. 3, 3o. * P^ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

* Anodon harlandi HEUDE, C.F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxv, fig. 55.

China.

ANODONTA GLOBOSULA Heude.

* Anodon globosula HEUDE, C.F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxv, tig. 54.
China.

t ANODONTA EUSCAPHYS Heude.

* Anodon euscaphys HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxv, fig. 68.
*Anodonta euscaphya HEUDE, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

China.

ANODONTA FLUMINEA Heude.

* Anodon fluminea HEUDE, C. F. NankT, III, 1877, pi. xx, fig 42.

* Anodon torrentis HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxix, fig. 61.
* Anodonta fluminea P.ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

China.

ANODONTA PUMIL.A Heude.

* Anodon pumila HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxvn, fig. 72.

* Anodonta pumila P^ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

China.

ANODONTA DOLIOLUM Heude.

* Anodon doliolum HEUDE, C. F. Nank. IV, 1878., pi. xxvn, fig. 57.
China.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 641

ANODONTA CALIPYGOS Kobelt.

*Anodonta calipygos KOBELT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 435, pi. xix, fig.
1.* P.*:TEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.* VON IHERING, Abb. Senck. Nat.
Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 150.

Japan.

ANODONTA UNDULIFERA Clessin.

*Anodonta undulifera CLESSIN, Concb. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 233, pi. LXXVI, figs. 1, 2.
China.

(Group of Anodonta arcwformis.)

Shell elliptical, with the dorsal and ventral lines parallel, greatly
inflated, rounded in front, pointed and having a slight dorsal wing
behind; urabonal region full, but the beaks flattened; the sculpture,
consisting of numerous ridges, curved in front and nearly following the
growth lines, then running backward in an almost straight line and
ending at the low posterior ridge.

Animal unknown.

fANODONTA ARC^EFORMIS Heude.

* Anodon arcwformis HEUDE, C. F. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xix, lig. 40.
* Anodonta arcceformis P.ETKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

China.

(Group of Anodonta grandis.)

Shell oval, inflated, with a slight post-dorsal wing; umbonal region
inflated; beak sculpture consisting of several coarse, irregular, often
broken ridges, which are more or less doubly looped and generally
nodulous, especially at the bases of the loops; epidermis usually rather
smooth.

Animal with large gills, inner the larger, especially in front, free
nearly or quite the entire length of the abdominal sac; palpi large and
long; mantle much thickened at the border.

fANODONTA GRANDIS Say. 1

Anodonta grandis SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, 1829, p. 341. "CONRAD, New F. W.
Shells, 1834^ p. 73.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.* L. W. SAY, Terr,
and' Fluv. Shells, 1840, p. 12. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 220; * Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 220. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264. *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano.,
1873, p. 96, pi. xxx, figs. 1, 2 * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* PJSTEL,
Conch. Sam., HI, 1890, p. 180.* BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 51,
pis. n, in, fig. 1; iv, fig. 1.

1 A species having a very wide distribution and abundant in individuals. It is an
exceedingly variable form, and a large number of names have been bestowed on its
mutations, all of which seetn to be closely connected. I have retained some of these
in a varietal sense.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 41

642 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* Margarita (Anodonta) grandis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 31.

*Anodon grandis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. NODI.. 1845, p. 67. * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. I, fig. 1.

*Margaron (Anodonta) grandis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51 : 1870, p. 81.
*t Anodonta ovata LEA," Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 2, pi. n, fig. 2; Obs., II,

1838, p. 2, pi. n, fig. 2. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839; Pt. 2, p. 238.

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 219. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853,
p. 264." H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.* CALKINS, Pr.
Ottawa Ac., 1874, p. 47. *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 121, pi. xxxix,
figs. 2, 3. *PJETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Margarita (Anodonta) ovata LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon ovata CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.
*Margaron (Anodonta) ovata LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.
*\Margarita (anodonta) salmonia LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 51; 1838, p. 30. s

*t Anodonta salmonia LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 45, pi. xiv, fig. 41 ; * Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 45, pi. xiv, fig. 41.* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
238.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 218.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila , VI.
1853, p. 264. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* Anodon salmonia CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68. * SOWERHY,

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. xix, fig. 44.

*Margaron (Anodonta) salmonia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50 ; 1870, p. 80.
*} Anodonta lewisii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 84 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 362, pi. LXII, fig. 187. * Obs., VIII, p. 44, pi. LXII, fig. 187.* CLES-

SIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 143, pi. XLIX, figs. 5, 6. *LATCHFORI>, Tr.

Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 56.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P^TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Anodon lewisii SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxv, fig. 142.
*Margaron (Anodonta) lewisii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

f ANODONTA GRANDIS var. FOOTIANA Lea.

* Anodonta footiana LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 289; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1842, p. 225, pi. xx, fig. 44; "Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 63, pi. xx, fig. 44.

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. "CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1876, p. 227, pi. i.xv
fig. 5; LXXIV, fig. 3. *LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 56
*B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.. Ill, 1890, p. 179.

* BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 54, pi. in, figs. 2-4; v, fig. 2; vin, fig. 5.
*Margaron (Anodonta) footiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 78.

* Anodon footiana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 48.

*t Anodonta marryattana LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 289; * Tr. Am. Phil.
Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 226, pi. xx, fig. 45; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 64, pi. xx, fig. 45.

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen
Rec. Moll., II., 1857, p. 503. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 72, t .l.
xxvi, figs. 3, 4.* B. H, WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sum.

III, 1890, p. 181.

* Margaron (Anodonta) marnjattana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

* Anodon marryattanus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvin, fig. 111.

* Anodonta sulcata KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 62, pi. xvni, fig. 1

'I have seen Say's type of A. grandis, and it appears to be identical with Le.Vs
ovata.

2 This is an ovata which had become diseased internally, probably from the work
of a Trematod, so that the nacre became roughened or blistered, and generally saj.-
.mon colored..

NO. 1206. SYNOPfUS OF THE XAIADES SIMPSON. 643

* Anodonta nilssonii KUSTER, part, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 61, pi. xvn, figs. 3, 4.

* Anodon imbricata ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 159, pi. xiv, fig. 1.

* Anodonta imbricata B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 180.
"Anodon subhijtata ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 160, pi. xv, fig. 1.

* Anodonta subinflata B. H. WKIGHT, Check List, 1888.* PASTEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 185.

* ? Anodon edentulus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvu, fig. 60.

* Anodonta houghtonensis CURRIER, Shell-bearing Moll. Mich., 1881, p. 14, pi. i,

fig. 2.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

tANODONTA GRANDIS var. LEONENSIS Lea.

"Anodonta leonensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 169; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 25, pi. ix, fig. 24; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 29, pi. ix, fig. 24.
*CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 131, pi. XLII, figs. 3, 4. * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.* PVETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Margaron (Anodonta) leonensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

fANODONTA GRANDIS var. GIGANTEA Lea. 1

"Anodonta giganteaLEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1834, p.l, pi. i, fig. 1; *Obs., II, 1838, p.
1, pi. i, fig. 1. *TROSCHKL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 238. * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 219. * CATLOW and REEVK, Couch. Nona., 1845, p. 67.
" KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 6, pi. i, figs. 1, 2. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.
Moryarita (Anodonta) gigantea LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838. p. 31.
Murgaron (Anodonta) gigantea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon gigantea SOWERRY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. vm, fig. 18.

* Anodon giganteus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvn, fig. 152.

* t Anodonta plana- LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 48, pi. vn, fig. 18; Obs.,

I, p. 160, pi. vn, tig 18.* FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 25.* HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 219.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Ree. Moll., II, 1857, p.
503. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 142, pi. XLVI, figs. 1, 2. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* PJETEL, Conch. Sam:, III. 1890, p. 183.

* Margarita (Anodonta) plana LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon plana UK KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 201, pi. xvu, fig. 232.* CAT-

LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 67. * SOWERBY, Conch, Icon., XVII,
1869, pi. xxiv, fig. 94.

* Margaron (Anodonta) plana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50 ; 1870, p. 80.

* Anodonta declii-is CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 341, pl.i, fig. 11; New F.

W. Shells, 1834, p. 73.* FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 25. MOLLKR, Syn.,
Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 194.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* t Margarita (Anodonta) decora LEA, SYN., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodonta decora LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 64, pi. xx, fig. 63; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 64, pi. xx, fig. 63. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 238.

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 219.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 263.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. *CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 71, pi. xvn, figs. 1, 2.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

'A variety of grandis. The type is a large, heavy form, with a considerably
developed posterior ridge, the shell somewhat truncated above and behind the ridge,
I have frequently seen such shells which are evidently pathologic.

2 This name is written palna in above citation: a typographical error, no doubt.

644 PROCEEDINGS <>r mi-: .v.r/vo.y.i/. MTSEUM.

* Anodon decora CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66. "SOWBRBT,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxi, fig. 83.

* Margaron (Anodonta) decora LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 81.

* \Anondonta harpethensis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 289; Tr. Am. Phil.

Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 224, pi. xix, fig. 42 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 62, pi. xix, fig. 42.

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 264.' H. and A. ADAMS. Gen. Kec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 217, pi. i.xxn,
figs. 1, 2. *B. H. WKIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 180.

^Margaron (Anadonta) harpethensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 81.
*Anodon harpethensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxi, fig. 82.
*Anodon subangitlata ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 158, pi. xm, fig. 1.
* Anodonta subangulata, B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.KTKL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 185.

*Anodonla opalina KTSTKR, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 60, pi. xvi, figs. 1, 2.
*Anodon opalina ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 159, pi. xiv, fig. 2. * B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182. :
*AnaAon mcnielii ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., II, 1866, p. 144, pi. vi, fig. 1.
*Anodon subgibbosa ANTHONY Am. Jl. Couch., II, 1866, p. 144, pi. vi, fig. 2.

* Anodonta tmbgibbosa B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. P^:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 185.

*Anodon subgibbosus SOWEHBY, Couch. Icon., XVIII, 1870, pi xxvn, fig. 107.
^Margaron (Anodonta) subglobosa LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.-
x Anodon inornata ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., II, 1866, p. 145, pi. vn, fig. 1.
*Anodon1a orata SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. xxn, fig. 85.

fANODONTA GRANDIS var. BENEDICTENSIS Lea.

* Symphynota benedictensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V., 1834, p. 104, pi. xvi, fig. 48;

* Obs., 1, 1834, p. 216, pi. xvi, fig. 48.

* Anodonta bencdiclensis FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835. p. 25. * HANLEY, Test.

Moll., 1, 1842, p. 216.* C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist. Vt., 1842, p. 164 ; F. W.
and L. S. of Vt., p. 14.* DE KAY, Zool. N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 204, pi. xvm, fig.
235.* HANLEV, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 216.* STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851,
p. 15.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.* H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 163,
pi. LIV, figs. 1, 2. *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Margarita (Anodonta) benedictensis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 29.

* Anodon benedictensis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66. * SOW-

ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvi, fig. 99.

* Margaron (Anodonta) benedictensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47.

* Margaron (Anodonta) bencdictii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 75.

* Anodonta benfidictii LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Cl., 1882, p. 55. * B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Anodonta cnltrata GOULD, in letter.

Entire Mississippi system; Upper St. Lawrence drainage; Ked River
of the North; Lake Winnipeg ; Manitoba; southwest to Texas; south
east Pennsylvania??

t ANODONTA BEALEI Lea.

* Anodonta bealei LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, VII, 1863, p. 194; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 26, pi. ix, fig. 25; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 30, pi. ix, fig. 25.

1 Krister and Anthony appear to have applied the same name independently to this
species.

2 As of Anthony.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSOX. 645

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 132, pi. XLIV, figs. 5, 6.* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.* RKTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

* Margaron (Anodonta) bealei LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Texas to Kansas.

t ANODONTA TEXASENSIS Lea.'

* Anodonta texasensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 113; * Jl. Ac.N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 366, pi. LXIII, fig. 191; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 48, pi. LXHI,
fig. 191. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 109, pi. xxxin, figs. 7, 8.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

* Anodon texasenais SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 146.

* Margaron (Anodonta) texasensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Texas.

t ANODONTA DANIELSII Lea.

* Anodonta danielsii LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 139; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 365, pi. LXIII, fig. 190; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 47, pi. LXIII,
fig. 190.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 108, pi. xxxm, figs. 1, 2.
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* RETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.
* Maryaron (Anodonta) danielsii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

* Anodonta danielsii SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 148.

* Margarita >i a danielxii P.-ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

Kansas; Indian Territory.

t ANODONTA OPACA Lea.

* Anodonta opaca LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 285, pi. xxv, fig. 46; * Obs.,
V, 1852, p. 41, pi. xxv, fig. 46.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
264. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.* CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 209, pi. LXIV, figs. 1, 2.^ B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

'Margaron (Anodonta) opaca LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.

Louisiana; Mississippi; north to Kansas.

t ANODONTA STEWARTIANA Lea.

* Anodonta stewartiana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 47, pi. vi, fig. 17; Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 159, pi. vi, fig. 17.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.* HAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 220; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 220. *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
503. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1874, pi. XLVIII, figs. 3, 4. * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

* Margarita (Anodonta) sttnvartiana LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 31.

* Anodon stewartiana CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68.

* Anodon stewartianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxn, fig. 133.
"Margaron (Anodonta) stewartmna LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

*t Anodonta virens LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 290, pi. xvm, fig. 53; * Obs.,
V, 1852, p. 46, pi. xxvin, fig. 53.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 267.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Anodonta) virens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon virens SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxiv, fig. 138.

Arkansas; Louisiana; Texas.

1 A very young, broken shell, greatly inflated in the post basal region, is all that
Lea has in his collection. It may be a distinct species, or a mere variety of grandis.

646 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

tANODONTA CORPULENTA Cooper.

*Anodonta corpulenta COOPEK, App. to Narrative, Exp. Miss, to It. L., 1834, p.
154. * M5LLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 193. * COOPEK, Second App. School.
Expl. Exp., 1855, p. 516. * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 47. * B. M.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Anodon corpulenta SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxn, fig. 129.
"Margaron (Anodonta) corpulenta LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Missouri Itiver; Upper Mississippi River drain age; east to Indiana;
Tyler, Texas. ? Appears to be replaced in the South by A. stewartiana.

tANODONTA LINNEANA Lea.

* Anodonta linneana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1852, p. 289, pi. xxvn, fig. T>1;

*Obs., V, 1852, p. 45, pi. LX xvn, fig. 51. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 264.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Reo, Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.* CLESSIN,
Conch. Cab. AUG., 1874, p. 117, pi. xxxvi, figs. 5, 6.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888." P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

*Margaron (Anodonta) linneana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

"Anodon linnecnius SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxv, fig. 144.

Louisiana; Texas.

tANODONTA GLOBOSA Lea.

* Margarita (Anodonta) gr/o&osaLEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52.

* Anodonta ylobosa LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 31; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

VIII, 1842, p. 241, pi. xxiv, fig. 56; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 79, pi. xxiv, fig. 56.* H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano.,
1875, p. 213, pi. LXV, figs. 3, 4. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180. * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, IJ,
1894, p. 529, pi. LXVIII, figs. 1, la.

* Anodon ylobosa CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67. * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxv, tig. 141.
*Margaron (Anodonta) globosa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51 ; 1870, p. 81.

* \Anodon nopalatensis SOWERBY, ' Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvi, fig. 58.

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 223, pi. LXXIII, fig. 3. * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. " P/ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.* FISCHER and
CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 531.
*Maryaron (Anodonta) nopalatensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Mexico.

ANODONTA TABASCOENSIS Morelet.

* Anodonta tabascoensis MORELET, Jl. de Conch., XXXII, 1884, p. 124. * P/ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185. * FISCHER and CHOSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II,
1894, p. 530, pi. LXII, fig. 1.

Tabasco, Mexico.

1 Lea's globosa is a yonng shell. Sowerby's nopalatensis is the adult. There is a
magnificent specimen in the collection of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sci-
ences, 7i inches long and 5| inches high.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 647

ANODONTA MICANS Anthony.

"Anodonta micans ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 162, pi. xvi, fig. 1.* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
' Margaron (Anodonta) micans LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

Said to come from Texas. I do not know k, nor where it groups,
though it seems something like A. Jcennicottii.

ANODONTA LURULENTA Morelet.

'Anodonta lurulenta MORELET, Test. Nov. Pt. 1, 1829, p. 28. *FISCHER andCROSSE,
Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 523, pi. i.xiv, figs. 6, 6a.

Guatemala; Yucatan.

tANODONTA KENNICOTTII Lea.

"Anodonta kennicottii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 56; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 214, pi. xxxin, fig. 283; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. ; 6, pi. xxxin,
fig. 283.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 153, pi. XMX, figs. 3, 4.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Anodonta) kennicoitii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

* \Anodonta simpsoniana LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 56; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 212, pi. xxxn, fig. 281; *Obs.., IX, 1863, p. 34, pi. xxxn, fig.
281. *CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 119, pi. xxxvn, figs. 5, 6.* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* Margaron (Anodonta) simpsoniana LEA, Syii., 1870, p. 78.

*Anodon simpsonianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvn, fig. 153.

* t Anodonta dallasiana LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 190 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 29, pi. xi, fig. 28; * Obs., XI, 1863, p. 33, pi. xi, fig. 28.
*CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 107, pi. xxxni, figs. 3, 4.* B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.
*Margaron (Anodonta) dallasiana LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

Upper and middle St. Lawrence River system; northwest into the
Mackenzie drainage.

tANODONTA PEPINIANA Lea.

* Anodonta pepinianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 96, pi. xvi, fig. 51.

* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat., V, 1839, II, p. 239.

*Anodon pepinianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 150.

* Anodonta pepiniana LEA, Obs., II, 1838, p. 96, pi. xvi, fig. 51. HANLEY,Test. Moll.,

1842, p. 220; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 220. *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 264. * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. *CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1874,p. 158, pi. LIII, figs. 1, 2.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* P^TEL, Conch.Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.
"Margarita (Anodonta) pepiniana LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 30.

* Margaron (Anodonta) pepiniana LEA, Syn., 1872, p. 49; 1850, p. 78.'

Upper and middle St. Lawrence drainage; Lake Winnipeg.

1 Although this resembles to some extent the so-called Anodonta modeata, and is
sometimes slightly incurved in front of the beaks, the beak sculpture is that of the
A.grandis group, and quite different from that of A. modesta.

648 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MrSKfM. VOL.XXII.

ANODONTA LUGUBRIS Say.
Anodunta Ingttbri* SAY, N. Harm. Diss. II, 1829, p. 340.'

The following are indeterminate and spurious Anodontas :

* Anodon analinus SOWEUBY, Rich. Faun. Boreal<5 Am., Ill, 1836, p. 316.
Saskatchewan River; probably A. implicata.

* Anodonta apollonica BOUKGUIGNAT, Moll. Aceph. Eur., 1881, p. 91.
Asia Minor.

*Anodonla aureus P.*:TEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.
China.

*Anodonta brandti DKOUET, Jl. tie Conch., 1888, p. 108.

* Anodonta callifera VON MARTENS, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, p. 15.
*Anodonta chantrel BoiiRGUiGNAT, J. de Conch., 1883, p. 187.
*Anodonta chinensis P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

*Anodon cocMearis SOWERBY, C. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxin, fig. 135. Probably a

glabaris.

*Anodonta cornea PHILIPPI, Menke's Zeits., 1848, p. 130.
"Anodonta curvatus JAY, Cat., 1850, p. 27.
Anodon dalei LESSON, Oeuvres Buffon, I, p. 155, pi. in, fig. 1. ?
*Anodonta dignota RAFINESQUE, Cont. Mon., 1831, p. 6.
* Anodonta fragilis FITZINGER, Syst. Verz., 1833, p. 120.
*Anodonta gallandi BOURGUIGNAT, Mat. Aceph. Eur., 1881, p. 95.

* Anodonta hockingen sis CALL, Am. Nat., 1880, p. 529, Moore, manuscript. Accord-

ing to Call, it is A. grandis Say.

* Anodonta inflata RAFINESQUK, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 6.

* Anodonta laminata ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Philom., VI, 1882, p. 40.

* Anodonta martensi CLESSIN, C. Cab. Ann., 1876, p. 181, pi. LXIII, fig. 2.

* Anodonta ohioensis RAFINESQUE, An. Gen. Sci, Brux., V, 1820, p. 316.
Anodonta ovata STARK, Elements Nat. Hist., II, 1822, p. 90.

* Anodon pictus SWAINSON, Ex. Conch., 2d ed., 1841, p. 39.

* Anodonta polymorpha LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 84. Credited to Kuster. Where?

* Anodonta pseudodontopsis BOURGUIGNAT, Jl. de Conch., 1883, p. 187.
*Anodontites radiata VALENCIENNES, Enc. Meth., 1824, p. 147, pi. ccm, fig. 4 =

Modiolaria nigra.

* Anodonta recurvirostra LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 84; Knster ( ?).

* Anodonta rugifera DUNKER, Mai. Bl., 1858, p. 225. Probably a Spatha.

* Anodonta schlqflii MOUSSON, J. de Conch., 1874, p. 51.

* Anodonta sedalcoivl SIECMASCHKO, Bull, de Ac. Petersb., 1849, p. 225.

* Anodonta somersi CALL, Am. Nat., 1880, p. 529, credited to Moore, manuscript,

A. grandia fide Call.
* Anodonta subrostrata PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., 1869, p. 39.

* Anodonta sitbainuata PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., 1869, p. 41. A glabaris probably.

* Anodonta sulcosa H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. Said to be of
Conrad. Where?

* Anodon triangularia SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xv, fig. 56.

* Anodonta trigona HELD, Isis., 1836, p. 280, A. cygnea probably. The name was

used by Spix in 1827.

1 1 do not kuow what this is. It is said to come from the Cumberland River, and
is very likely one of the forms of A. grandis. I have omitted the synonymy.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. G49

*Anodonla truncata KUSTER, Faun. Dalm., 1866, p. 131.

* Anodonta tunizana MORELET, J. de Conch., 1864, p. 156.

*Anodonta mridis H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503, as of Lea. Lea
did not describe it.

Genus COLLETOPTERUM Bourguignat, 1881.

(Type, Anodonta letourneuxi Bourguignat.)
Colletopterum BOURGUIGNAT, Lettres Malacologiques, 1881, p. 45.

Shell inflated, thin, winged in front and behind, hinge arched, very
short, without teeth, but with a feeble lateral lamella shown in pro-
nounced relief; ligament internal.

Animal unknown.

COLLETOPTERUM LETOURNEUXI Bourguignat.

Anodonla letourneuxi BOURGUIGNAT, Annales Mai., I, 1870, p. 76.

* Anodonta (Colletopterum} letourneuxi WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, 1890, Pt. 7,

p. 310.
Colletopterum letourneuxi BOURGUIGNAT, Lett. Mai., 1882, p. 46; * Bull. Soc. Mai.

Fr., VII, 1890, pi. vi, figs. 1, 2.

Servia, at Belgrade.

COLLETOPTERUM PR^CLARUM Bourguignat.

Anodonta prceclara BOURGUIGNAT, Ann. Mai., 1, 1870, p. 78.

* Anodonta (Colletopterum) prceclara, WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, 1890, Pt.7, p.310.
Colletopterum prce-clarum BOURGUIGNAT, Lett. Mai., 1882, p. 46.

Bulgaria, at Rutschuk.

COLLETOPTERUM EXIMIUM Bourguignat.

Anodonta eximia BOURGUIGNAT, Ann. Mai., 1, 1870, p. 80.

* Anodonla (Colletopterum) eximia WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, 1890, Pt. 7 p. 310.

Wallachia at Giurgevo.

COLLETOPTERUM TANOUSI Bourguignat.

Anodonta tanomi BOURGUIGNAT, Ann. Mai., 1, 1870.

* Anodonta (Colletopterum) tanousi WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, 1890, Pt. 7, p. 311.

Servia at Belgrade. 1

Genus GABILLOTIA Servain, 189O.

(Type, Anodonta pseudodopsis Locard.)
Gabillotia SERVAIN, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., VII, 1890, p. 296.

Shell large, subsolid, subcompressed, more or less rhomboid gaping
behind; beaks low, with fine, broken, concentric sculpture; epidermis

1 1 am wholly unacquainted with this genus. All the species are from the Danube,
and if the characters are accurately given it may possibly be a valid genus, though
Westerlund gives it subgeheric rank under Anodonta. It is more than likely, how-
ever, that all the so-called species are merely specimens of the well-known Anodonta
cygnea, having a dorsal wing which conceals the ligament, and something which
may be vestiges of lateral teeth. Such examples occur among Anodontas in other
parts of the world.

650 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSE I'M. VOL.XXII.

sbiuiug; teeth rudimentary, one in each valve, sometimes rather sharp
pointed and flattened; hinge with occasional vestiges of laterals; epi-
dermal matter mingled with the nacre on the hinge; nacre brilliant,
often finely radially ridged, especially at the palleal line.
Animal unknown.

GABILLOTIA PSEUDODOPSIS Locard.

< Anotlonta pseudodopsis LOCARD, Mai. d'lacs Tilt., 1883, p. 61, pi. xixhis., ligs.

1-3.
"Gabillotia paeudodopsix, SKRVAIN, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., VII, 1890, p. 296, tig.

Syria.

GABILLOTIA LOCARDI Servain.

*Gabillotia locardi SERVAIN, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., VII, 1890, p. 296, pi. v, figs. 1,2.
Asia Minor.

GABILLOTIA OPPERTI Bourguignat.

* Unio opperti liouryuignat, Rev. etMag., VIII, 1856, p. 71, pis. viu, fig. 6; ix, fig. 1.

* Pseudodon opperti WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 182.
* Margaritana opperti P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

*Margaritana euphratica KOBELT, Icon., new ed., II, 1886, p. 26, pi. XLV, fig. 266.

Euphrates River.

fGABILLIOTIA EUPHRATICA Bourguignat.

* Unio enphraticus BOURGUIGNAT, Test. Nov., 1852, p. 28; * Cat. Rais.. 1853, p. 75,

pi. iv, figs. 1-3; * Rev. et Mag., VIII, 1856, p. 72.

* Pseudodon euphratica CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 233.
Margaritana euphratica VON MARTENS, Vorderas Conch., 1874, p.* KOBE IT,

Icon., new ed., II, 1886, p. 26, pi. XLV, fig. 266. * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 173.

* Leguminaia euphratica WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 188.

* Unio churchillianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcvi, fig. 526.

| GABILLOTIA EUPHRATICA var. CHURCHILLIANUS Bourguignat.

* Unio churchillianus BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., 1857, p. 18, pi. n, figs. 1-4.

* P^TEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Pseudodon churchillianus WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt.7, 1890, p. 183.

*t Monocondylcva rhomboidea LEA, Pr. Ac. N. ScL, Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 187; * Jl. Ac.
N. Sci., Phila., IV, 1860, p. 263, pi. XLII, fig. 143; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 81, pi.
XLII, fig. 143.

* Margaron (Monocondylcea) rhomboidea LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.

* Microcondyla>,a rhomboidea P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Leguminaia rhomboidea KOBELT, Icon., new ed.,VI, 1893, p. 94, pi. CLXXVIII, figs.

1124, 1125.

* Unio rhomboideus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 480.

* Pseudodon rhomboideus WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, pi. vu, 1890, p. 183.

Asiatic Turkey.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 651

Genus LEGUMINAIA Conrad, 1865.
(Type, Monocondylcea mardinensis Lea.)

Leguminaia CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233.
Microcondyla'a VKST, Verb. Mitth. Sieben. Ver. Nat., 1866, p. 201.
Microcondylus DROUET, Jl. de Concb., 1879, p. 138.

Shell rhomboid-elliptical, slightly biangulate behind; posterior ridge
faint and double; beaks anterior, sculptured with fine, concentric ridges
which are sometimes slightly corrugated, but which show a tendency
to form two rounded loops; surface smooth or with very faint corruga-
tions on the posterior slope; epidermis rayless or nearly so; a single
tooth in each valve, that in the left under the beak, that in the right in
front of it, teeth smooth; epidermal and ligamentary matter mingled
with the nacre along the hinge; the two front anterior muscle scars
united, the hinder distinct, posterior scars faint; beak cavities shallow;
dorsal scars few, irregularly disposed.

Animal with the outer branehi;e adherent to the mantle throughout
their entire length; inner free from the abdominal sac. (Drouet.)

Section IEGUMIJIAIA Conrad, 1865.

(Type, Monocondyhm mardinensis Lea.)

%

Shell somewhat solid, elliptical to rhomboid; beaks rather full; teeth
strong, with sometimes a slight secondary tooth in the left valve, well
in front.

Group of Leguminaia mardinensis.
Characters as in the subgenus.

t LEGUMINAIA MARDINENSIS Lea.

* Moiiocoiidyloa mardinensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Pbila., VIII, 1864, p. 286 ; * Jl. Ac.

N.Sci. Pbila., VI, 1869, p. 252, pi. xxx, fig. 67; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 12, pi. xxx,
fig. 67.

* Leguminaia, mardinensis CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233. * LOCARD, Arch.

Mus. Lyon., Ill, 1883, p. 250. * WESTEKLrND,Faun. Pal., II, Pt.7,1890,p.l88.
KOBELT, Icon., new ed., VI, 1893, p. 92, pi. CLXXVII, figs. 1122, 1123.

*Margaron (Monocondylced) mardinensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 73.

* Margaritana mardinensis CLESSIN, Concb. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 266, pi. LXXXIII, figs.
1, 2.* P.ETEL, Concb. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

LEGUMINAIA MARDINENSIS var. CHANTREI Locard.

* Leguminaia chantrei LOCARD, Arch. Mns. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 252, pi. xixbis, figs.

8-10.* KOBELT, Icon, 1st sup., 1895, p. 23, pi. iv, fig. 3." WESTERLUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Ft. 7, 1890, p. 198.
* Monocondylaa chantreyi P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Leguminaia lourgniynati LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyou, 111,1883, p. 252, pi. xixbis,

figs. 11-18. WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 189.

Southern Turkey in Asia.

652 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEJ'M. VOL.XXII.

LEGUMINAIA TRIPOLITANA Bourguignat.'

*l'nio tripolitanus BOURGUIGNAT, Test. Nov., 1852, p. 28; *Cat. Rais., 1853, p. 75,
pi. iv, figs. 12, ]2a; * Rev. etMag., 1856, p. 72. *P;ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 155.

* Pseudodoii tripolitanus CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233.

*Mar<jaritana tripolitana CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 265, pi. LXXXV, figs.
6, 7.* P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Leguminaia tripoHtana WKSTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 190.

Tripoli, Syria.

t LEGUMINAIA WHEATLEYI Lea.

*Monocondyliva wlieatleyi LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci, Phila., VI, 1862, p. 176; -.71. Ac.

N. Sci., Phila.,V, 1863, p. 400, pi. L, fig. 307 ; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 34, pi. L, fig. 307.
*Pseudodon ivheatleyi CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233.
*Margaron (Monocondylaa) ivheatleyi LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.
*Microcondyl(va (Margaritana) wheatleyi CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 259,

pi. LXXXI, figs. 1, 2.
* Mycrocondylwa wheatleyi P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Leguminaia wlieatleyi LOCARD, Arch. Mas. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 276. WESTER-

LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 189.

Southern Turkey iu Asia.

LEGUMINAIA SAULCYI Bourguignat.

*Unio saulcyi BOURGUIGNAT, Test. Noviss., 1852, p. 27; "Cat. Rais., 1853, p. 74, p).

in, figs. 1-3. * TRISTRAM, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1865, p. 544.
"Pseudodon saulcyi CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233.
*Margaron (Monocondyl(m) saulcyi LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.
* Microcondyht'a sattlcyi CLESSIN, Conch. Cab Ano., 1876, p. 260, pi. LXXXVI, figs.

4, 5. *P,KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175. * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal.,

II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 190.

Syria.

LEGUMINAIA MICHONII Bourguignat.

* Unio michonii BOURGUIGNAT, Test. Nov., 1852, p. 27; *Cat. Rais., 1853, p. 74, pi.

in, figs. 10-12; Rev. et. Mag., 1856, p. 72.
*Pseudodon michonii CONRAD, Am. JL, I, 1865, p. 233.
*Maryaritana michonii PTKTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

* Leguminaia michonii WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 190.

Jaffa, Syria.

(Grouj) of Leguminaia locardi.)

Shell nearly evenly elliptical, somewhat inflated, rather thin, sub-
transparent; beaks near the center, rather full, curved forward, with
irregular undulations; epidermis bright yellowish brown; nacre bril-
liant; pseudocardinals very obtuse, rather prominent and thick.

1 Probably a mere variety of L. mardinensis.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 653

LEGUMINAIA LOCARDI Simpson.

*Psendodon chantrei LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyou, III, 1883, p. 254, pi. xixbis, figs.
4-7.'* WESTERLUND, Fauu. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 183.

Lake Antioch, Syria.

Section MICR.OCONDYI.iEA Vest, 1866.
(Type, Anodonta uniopsis LAMARCK. 2 )

Shell inequilateral, elongate, subrhomboid or elliptical, compressed,
rather thin, with low beaks; teeth rudimentary, much compressed, a
single one in each valve; nacre bluish or purplish white.

Animal, as in typical Leguminaia.

f LEGUMINAIA UNIOPSIS Lamarck. 3

*Anodonta uniopzis LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 86. * HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 217; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.* DESHAYES, Tr. Element., II,
1853, p. 218, pi. xxx, fig. 4.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
503. * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

* Margarita (Anodonta) uniopsis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 50; 1838, p. 30.

" Anodon uniopsis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 68.

*Maryaron (Anodonta) uniopsis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 78.

* Unio depressa C. PFEIFFER, Nat. Deuts. Moll., 1825, Pt. 2, p. 32, pi. vm, figs. 3, 4. 4
*Leguminaia depressa WESTERLUND. Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 191.
*Alasmodonta compressa MENKE, Syn., 1828, p. 106. * PORRO, Mai. Como., 1838, p.

113.* STABILE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 60, pi. in, fig. 71.

* Unio bonelli ROSSMASSLER, Icon., II, 1835, p. 24, pi. ix, fig. 134. ft * HANLEY, Test.

Moll, 1842, p. 212; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 212, pi. xxm, fig. 59.* CATLOW and

REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 56. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi.

LXXIX, fig. 414.

^Margarita (Margaritanu) bonellii LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 45; 1838, p. 27.
* Maryaritana bonellii KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 296, pi. xcix, fig. 1.

* KOBELT, Icon., 1884, p. 62, pi. xxv, figs. 208, 209; xxvi, fig. 210.
*Margaron (Margaritana) bonellii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 43; 1870, p. 72.
*BapMa bonellii H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498.

'Locard described this as a Pseudodon, and previously in the same year described
a Leguminaia chantrei, which seems to me to be a mere variety of L. mardinensis. As
both are undoubtedly Leguniinaias, and as the present species was the last described,
I am compelled to change its name.

2 Lamarck's brief description of Anodonta nniopsls entirely agrees with the shell
commonly known as Microcondyla>a or Monocondyla-a bonelli. The statement that the
ligament passes into the hinge exactly fits this, and this is one of the best generic
characters of Leguminaia.

: 'The amount of variation of this species is very great. In many cases the poste-
rior end has evidently been injured by unfavorable environment, and the shell is
dwarfed and variously distorted, and sometimes a good deal thickened. Of course
every individual variation and distortion of this kind has been seized on by the New
School and elevated to specific rank. I have seen only what seemed to me a single
species of this subgenus, and nothing which really was worthy of a varietal name.

* Credited to Muhlfeld in literature.

6 Credited by Rossmiissler to Ferussac, but without other reference. Lea says
Ferussac's manuscript labels, neither of which constitutes a published description.

654 PROCEEDINGS OF Till: \.\Tla\M. MUSEUM.

*Anodon bonelli SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xi, tig. 34.

* ' Microcondylaea fcowe/ZiCLKssix, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1861, p. 257; Moll. Osterr., 1887,

p. 719, figs. 486, 487.* P.KTKL, Conch. Sain. Ill, 1890, p. 175.
* Microcondylus bonelli DKOUET, Jl. de Conch., xxvi, 1879, p. 138; Union. Italic,

1885, p. 110.
Muryaritana (Microcondylaen) bonellii KOBKLT, Icon.. 1884, p. 62, pi. xxv, figs.

208, 209.

* Leguminain bonellii WESTKRH:NI> Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 191.

South central Europe.

Genus LASTENA Rafinesque, 182O.
(Type, Lastena lala Rafinesque.)

Lastena RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p. 316.
Odatelw RAFINESQUE, Atlantic Jl. and Friend., 1832, p. 154.
Leptodea (Rafinesque) CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 262.

Shell elongated, subsolid, inequilatural, generally wider in front,
rounded-truncate at anterior base, pointed at post-basal region, and
having a low posterior ridge, with one or more secondary ridges above
it; beaks low, sculpture consisting of a few coarse, irregular, longi-
tudinal folds; epidermis shining, often rayed; a single imperfect tooth
occurs in each valve, and sometimes vestiges of laterals; there is one
roughened dorsal scar in the shallow beak cavity; muscle scars very
large, deep and distinct, the posterior greatly elongated; nacre pur-
plish, shading to blue at the edge; palleal line radially ridged.

Animal with very long branchiae, inner and outer about alike in size
and form, projecting free slightly behind, the inner free from the abdom-
inal sac nearly the whole length, brownish throughout; palpi long,
large; mantle thickened at edge, brown, black above; branchial opening
large, with heavy papilla^; anal opening large, without papillae; super-
anal opening united below; foot very large when living, club-shaped,
capable of great extension. No gravid specimens have been seen, but
the outer branchiae are probably used as a marsupium.

t LASTENA LATA Rafinesque.

*Anodonta (Lastena) lata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 317,

pi. LXXXII, figs. 17, 18.
"Anodonta lata FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. * CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser.,

Ill, 1845, p. 26, pi. in, figs. 17, 18.

* Leptodea lata CoNRAD,Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.
*Anodon lata SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xix, fig. 76.

* Unio latus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.* SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1861, p. 388, pi. LXVII, fig. 5.

Unio dehiscens SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, 1829, p. 308; *Am. Conch., Ill, 1830, pi.
xxiv. * DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 554; 3d ed., II, 1839,
p. 674. * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 204; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 204, pi.
xxi, fig. 36.* CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 32, pi. ix, figs. 7-9.
"CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. i,xxv, fig. 393.

"Margarita ( Unio) dehiscens LEA, Syn.. 1836, p. 35; 1838, p. 23.

NO. 1205. SYXOrSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 655

* Hemilastena dehiscens AGASSI/., Arch, fiir Nat., 1, 1852, p. 50.

* Martjaron (Margarltana) dehiscens LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 43; 1870, p. 69.
"liaphia dehiscens H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* Maryaritana dehiscens CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 274, pi. xxiv, tigs.

3J4. *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 173.
"Anodonta dehiscens P/ETEL, Conch. Saui., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

* t Unio orient LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. 73, pi. vi, fig. 5; Obs., I, 1834, p.

83, pi. vi, fig. 5." CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xiv, figs. 2, 2a, 2b. KUSTER,
Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 222, pi. LXXV, fig. 2.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 314.
"Unio hildrethi DELESSERT, Rec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xix, figs. 4a, 46.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems.

Genus SOLENAIA Conrad, 1868.

(Type, Mycetopns emarginatus Lea.)
Solenaia CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., IV, 1869, p. 249.

Shell greatly elongated, falcate, rather thin, narrower and rounded
in front, the upper anterior portion being strongly sulcate, gaping at
anterior base and behind, having a strong posterior ridge that ends in
a point at the post base; beaks low; sculpture of slightly double-looped
concentric ridges; epidermis rayless; hinge line narrow; teeth rudi-
mentary, being mere vestiges of one or more lamellar laterals in each
valve; dorsal scars numerous, in a line under the hinge; anterior scars
faint; posterior elongated; palleal line with a distinct posterior sinus.

According to Fischer the foot is enormously developed for the purpose
of burrowing, as in Mycetopoda. It is probable that the mantle is closed
behind into two siphons.

(Group of Solenaia emarglnata.)

Anterior region much narrowed, drawn out in the direction of the
anterior base, marked off' from the rest of the shell by a faint ridge.

f SOLENAIA EMARGINATA Lea.

*Mycetopu8 emarginatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 308; * Jl. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., V, 1863, p. 398, pi. L, fig. 305; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 34, pi. L, fig.
305. SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. u, fig. 6.* FISCHER. Jl. de
Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11. * P.TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

*Platiris (Mycetopus) emarginatus LEA.

*Anodonta emarginatus CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 169, pi. LV, figs. 5, 6.

*Mycetopus (Solenaia) emarginatus FISCHER, Bull. Soc. d'Autun, IV, 1891, p. 135.

Siam,

656 PROCEEDINGS OF THE X.ITHLVAL MTSETM. VOL.XXII

fSOLENAIA FALCATA Higgins.

* Mycelopus falcatua HIGGINS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loml., 1868, p. 179, pi. xiv, fig. 6.'
SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. iv, fig. 9. *CLKSSIN, Couch. Cab. Ano.,
1875, p. 204, pi. LXVII, figs. 1, 2.* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch.. XXXVIII, 1890, p.
8. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

* Platiris (Mycetopus) falcatus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 90.

Southeastern Asia. ?

(Group of Solenaia soleniformis.)

Shell oiily slightly narrowed in front, the narrow area not distinctly
marked off from the rest of the shell.

fSOLENAIA SOLENIFORMIS Benson.

*Anodonta soleniformis BENSON, Jl. As. Soc. Bengal, V, 1836, p. 749.

*Spatha soleniformis HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 5, pi. ix, fig. 1.

*Mycetopm soleniformis FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 94.

' Margaron ( Unio) bensoni LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 57.

*Mycetopun bensonianus P.ETKL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

Assam, India.

t SOLENAIA OLEIVORA Heude.

*Mycetopus oleivorus HEUDK, Conch. Flnv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xxn, fig. 46;

xxin, fig. 48.* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch, XXXVIII; 1890, p. 11.* P.ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.
* }Mycetopus recognitus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xxn, fig. 47.

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 1L * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

*Mycetopti8 cwruleus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. i.xxi, fig. 135.

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 186.

*Mycetopu,8 armattis HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. i>xx, fig. 133. 2
*Mycetopus arcnatus FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11. P/ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.
"Mycetopua riridis HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXXI, fig. 136.

* FISCHER, Jl.de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11. * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

*Mycetopus succineus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXX, fig. 184.

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.* P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

China.

1 Said to come from forest streams near Chyavetas, Upper Amazon, and to have
been discovered by Mr. Bartlett. I can not believe that it is a South American
species at all, but rather that it is from southeastern Asia, as it is an almost exact
miniature copy of S. emarginatus Lea from that region, having its texture, and not
the soft, shining appearance of the Mycetopodas. It was described with a miscella-
neous lot of shells from various localities, and that given for this is, I think,
erroneous.

3 M. arcuatus Heude in explanation of plate.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XAIADES SIMPSOX. (J57

tSOLENAIA IRIDINEA Heude.

f .Vycetopu8iridir>cu8 HEUDE, Jl. de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 117; Conch. Fluv. Nauk.,
I, 1875, pi. vin, fig. 19. * F.ISCHEH, Jl.de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.

*Mycetopm similia HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Xauk., Ill, 1877, pi. xxm, fig. 50.

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

China.

SOLENAIA RIVULARIS Heude.

*31ycetop><8 rh-ularis HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xxm, fig. 49.

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.
China.

SOLENAIA CARINATA Heude. 1

*Mycetopns carinatus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xxi, fig. 45.
'* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam. ,111,
1890, p. 186.

China.

SOLENAIA RUGATA Sowerby.

*Mycetopit8 rugatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. in, fig. 7. * SMJTH, Jl.

de Conch., XXII, 1874, pi. iv, fig. 1.* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Auo., 1876, p. 205,

pi. LXVII, fig. 4. * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.
*Platiris (Mycetopus) rugatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 90.

Said to come from Victoria Kiver, Australia. I am a little in doubt
about the locality.

(Group of Solenaia triangular is.}
Shell short, rounded on post base; very narrow in front.

SOLENAIA TRIANGULARIS Heude.

'Myceiopus triangularis HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXXII, fig. 138.

* FISHER, Jl. de Couch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

China.

Genus GONIDEA Conrad, 18S7.

(Type, Anodonta randaUi Trask, and Anodonta feminalis Gould.)
Gonidea CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 165.

Shell elongated, subtriangular, much narrowed in front, wide behind,
inflated, subsolid, usually with a high, sharp, posterior ridge; beaks
rather sharp but not high, the sculpture consisting of a few, strong,
concentric bars; epidermis rayless; hinge with a rudimentary pseudo-
cardinal and lateral in each valve, though these are sometimes wanting;
dorsal scars forming a row within the shallow beak cavity; muscle
scars irregular; palleal line with a trace of a sinus behind; nacre lurid
to purplish.

'The type and only kuowu shell is a fossil fragment. It may be a recent species.
Proc. N". M. vol. xxii 42

658 pi;ar /:/: in \i;s or Tin: \ATIO\AL

Animal with the outer gills larger than the inner behind, narrower in
front, inner free from the abdominal sac, all united to the mantle nearly
to their posterior points ; mantle double edged ; branchial opening large,
a lew irregular, large and small branched papilla. 1 on it; anal opening
large, with rudimentary papilla 1 ; superanal opening closed a long way
below; foot very large when living. No ova were found in the
branchiae in numerous specimens taken at different dates and localities.

f GONIDEA ANGULATA Lea.

Anodonta angiilnta LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. !>7, pi. xvi, fig.52; *Obs.,
II, 1838, p. 97, pi. xvi, fig. 52. *TROSCHEL, Arcb. fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2. p.
239. *HANLEY. Test. Moll., 1842, p. 222; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 222, pi. xxiv,
fig. 15. * GOULD, U.S. Expl.Exp., XII, 1852, p. 436. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1*57. p.
504. * CIIENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 146, fig. 722. *RKKVE, Elein. Couch., II, I860,
pi. xxxi. fig. 180. CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 150, pi. LIII, figs. 3, 4.
* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

Margariia (Anodonta) anf/itldta LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 32.
*Marqaron (Anodonta) aiiyuluta LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 52; 1870, p. 83.
' Anodon angulata CALTOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 66.
- Auodon angulatns SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. in, fig. 6.

. I nodon feminalis GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., Ill, 1850, p. 293 ; * Otia Conch.,
1862, p. 87.

Anodonta feminalis GOULD, U. S. Expl. Exp., XII, 1852, p. 436, figs. 547, 547^,
547&. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. * P.ETEL, Couch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

Anodonta randalli TRASK, Pr. Cal. Ac. N. Sci., I, 1855, p. 29. * P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

Anodon bian;/iilata SOWERHY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxni, figs. 8, 8a, 86.
*Anodon1a bianyulata CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 234, pi. i.xxvn, fig. 3.

Central California; north to British Columbia; east to Idaho.

Genus ANODONTOIDES Simpson (in Baker) 1898.
(Type, Anodonta ferunsaciana Lea.) 1

Anodontopsis SIMPSON (in Baker), Tr. St. Louis Ac. Sci., VIII, 1898, p. 76; not

Anodontopsla McCoY.
Anodontoides SIMPSON (in Baker 1 ), Moll. Chicago, 1898, p. 72.

Shell elliptical, inflated, thin, with a faint- posterior ridge, sometimes
constricted at the center of the base; beaks rather full, with a few
coarse, subparallel, concentric ridges, which are curved up rather

1 The shells of this group are much like those of Strophitus, but have different beak
sculpture. The character of the marsupia is also different in the two genera. In
this group a limited number of ovules was found in the inner gills of one of the few
gravid specimens seen, while in Anodonta only the outer gills contain ova so far as
I have observed. It differs from Anodonta in the curving in of the hinge line in
front of the beaks, in the beak sculpture, and in having papillte on the anal open-
ing. Notwithstanding the fact that I have found embryos in all four gills of a
specimen of this genus, I have placed it with the Homogense rather than with the
Tetragena3 because the characters of shell and animal seeui to agree better with the
former than with the latter.

NO. 1205 SYNOPSIS OF THK NALADES SIMPSON. 659

sudden ly behind, and back of these there are flue radiating ridges;
epidermis smooth, shining, often rayed; hinge line slightly incurved in
front of the beaks, edentulous or bearing the merest rudiments of
teeth; muscle scars shallow, irregular; nacre bluish white.

Animal with marsupium occupying the outer and sometimes the four
leaves of the branchiae; ovules more numerous in the outer, the whole
pad like; gills large, inner semicircular, free from the abdominal sac,
or united to it; branchial opening large, with many small papillae;
anal opening with well-developed papillae.

f ANODONTOIDES FERUSSACIANUS Lea.

* Anodonta fentsxaciana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.. V, 1834, p. 45, pi. vi, fig. 15; *Obs.,

1, 1834, p. 157, pi. vi, p. 15. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 218. *CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 66. CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 264. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. *Mus-
GROVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 15. "CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873,
p. 75, pi. xxui, tig. 4. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

* Anodon ferussaciana DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 200, pi. xvi, fig. 230.
SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 51.

* Margarita (Anodonta) ferussaciano, LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 51 ; 1833, p. 30.
*Maryaron (Anodonta) ferussaciana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.
"Anodontoidesfermsacianus BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 72, pi. in, fig. 6; v,

fig. 2.

* t Anodonta buchanenxis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 47, pi. xiv, fig. 43;

* Obs., II, 1838, p. 47. pi. xiv, fig. 43. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat., V, 1839, Pt.

2, p. 238.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 223; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 223. * CAT-
LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 66. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 263.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.* Sow-
ERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxiv, fig. 92. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

*Maryarita (Anodonta) buchancnsis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 54; 1838, p. 32.

*Maryaron (Anodonta) buchanensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

*t Anodonta aryen tea LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., I, 1840, p. 289; *Tr. Am. Phil.

Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 223, pi. xix, fig. 41 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 61, pi. xix, fig. 41.

*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. * CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab.

Ano., 1876, p. 218, pi. LXXII, figs. 3, 4. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

*ATaryaron (Anodonta) aryentea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p,79.
*Stroplntii8 argenteus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.
*t Anodonta femtyinea LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 289 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

VIII, 1842, p. 225, pi. xix, fig. 43; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 63, pi. xix, fig. 43.

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec.Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. *MUSGKOVE, Phot. Couch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 2.
*CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 219, pi. LXXII, figs. 5, 6. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

*Maryaron (Anodonta) femtyinea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.

*\Anodonta plicata HALDEMAN, Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1842, p. 201." CON-
RAD, Pr.Ac.Nat.Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.264. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Maryaron (Anodonta) plicala LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.

*t Anodonta deniyrata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 285, pi. xxv, fig. 45;
*Obs., V, 1852, p. 41, pi. xxv, fig. 45.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila,, VI,
1853, p. 264.* H. and A. ADAMS, Geu. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.* CLESSIN,

660 PBOCEEDIXC* or THE \.lTHi.\.IL

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1*75, p. 210, pi. i.xiv, ti^s. 4, 5. ' B. H. WRICH r, Check
List, 1888. * P.ETEI,, Couch. Sain.. Ill, 1890, p. 178.

on (Auodonta) dcnif/rata LKA, Syu., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.

* \Anodonta oblita LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1-52, p. 290, pi. xxvm, fig. 52;

* Obs., V, 1852, p. 46, pi. xxvm, fig. 52.* COXRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 264. * II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. *<.'LI:-SIN-,
Con<-h. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 165, pi. LIV, figs. 7, 8. * B. H. WHKMIT, Check List,
1888.

*Margaron (Anodonta} oblita LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.

*Anodon subctjllndracea SOWEKBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 47.

* Anodonta subcylindracea CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1873, p. 92, pi. xxvi, figs. 6, 7.

tANODONTOIDES FERUSSACIANUS var. SUBCYLINDRACEUS Lea.

* t Anodonta subcylindracea LEA,Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 106, pi. xxiv, fig. 117 ;

* Obs., II, 1838, p. 106, pi. xxiv, fig. 117. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839,
Pt. 2, p. 239.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 223; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 223.

* STIMPSON, Shells of N.Eng., 1851, p. 15. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 264." H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.* LATCH-
FORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882,p. 55.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*P.*:TI-:L, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185. * WALTON, Moll. Monroe Co., 1892,
p. 17, pi. vin, fig. 3.

* Margarita (Anodonta) subcylindracea LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 32.

* Anodon subcylindracea DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 200, pi. x vi, fig. 229.

. * CATLOW and REEVE, Couch. Norn., 1845, p. 68.

*Harflaron (Anodonta) subcylindracea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.
*Anodontoide8 xubcylindraceus BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 74, pi. iv, fig.
4; vi, fig. 1.

ANODONTOIDES FERUSSACIANUS var. MODESTUS Lea.

* t Anodonta modesta LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1857, p. 84; *J1. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 364, pi. LXIII, fig. 189; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 46, pi. LXIII, fig.
189. 'CLESSix, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 153, pi. XLIX, figs. 7, 8. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.
*Margaron (Anodonta) modesta LEA, Syn., 1879, p. 79.
Anodon modestus SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. x, fig. 26.

Mississippi drainage area generally; St. LawrenceKiver system; Eed
River of the North; Saskatchewan liiver; Connecticut. ? The varieties
are found in the St. Lawrence system.

Genus PEGIAS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Margaritana fabula Lea.)

Shell small, thickened in front, with a sharp posterior ridge, in front
of which is a wide radial depression, ending in a basal sinus; above
this ridge is another, making the shell decidedly biaugulate and trun-
cate behind; beak sculpture consisting of subconcentric corrugations,
generally swollen on the posterior ridge; epidermis decorticated, but
showing a few dark, radial rays on the base of the shell; pseudocardi-
nals rather solid; laterals wanting. Animal having the marsupium
empty in the specimen examined; inner gills larger in front, free from
the abdominal sac, all four truncated behind; palpi large; mantle with
square spots on its edge; branchial opening with a few large papilla; ;
anal opening smooth, not separated from the superanal.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSOX. 661

t PEGIAS FABULA Lea.

Marflarita ( Margaritana) fabula, LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 46; 1838, p. 28.
* Margaritana fabula LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 44, pi. xin, fig. 39; * Obs.,
II, 1838, p. 44, pi. xm, fig. 39. "TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat.,V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
238.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 301, pi. c, fig. 3.* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

* Unio fabula HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 213; Biv. .Shells, 1843, p. 213, pi. xxii,

fig. 45.* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59.* SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVI, fig. 394.
*Margaron (Margaritana) fabnla LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 44; 1870, p. 70.

* Micromya fabula AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Nat., 1, 1852, p. 47.
*Strophitu8 fabula CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.
*Baphia fabnla H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* ^Margaritana curreyana LEA. Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1, 1840, p. 288 ; *Tr. Am. Phil.

Soc.,VIII, 1842, p. 223, pi. xvm, fig. 40; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 61, pi. xvm, fig.
40. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 300, pi. c, fig. 2. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Micromya curreyana AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Nat. 1, 1852, p. 47.
*Margaro (Margaritana) curreyana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 68.
*StropMtit8 curreyana COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.
*Baphia cnrreyana H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* Unio curreyana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 319.

* Unio cnrreyaniis HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 386, pi. xxiv, fig. 10.
^Margaritana correyana P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

Cumberland aud Tennessee river systems.

Genus ARCIDENS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Alasmodonta confragosa Say.)

Shell subsolid, inflated, subrhomboid, with full, high beaks; beak
sculpture very strong, consisting of irregular corrugations which fall into
two loops, at the bases of which the ridges are swollen into knobs that
continue out in two radiating rows on to the disk of the shell; in front
of and behind the beaks are many fine, radial wrinkles, the posterior
ones being zigzagged; surface of the shell covered with oblique folds
and wrinkles; epidermis dark olive, shining; there are two elongated,
compressed psuedocardinals in the left valve, the posterior under the
beak, and curved upward, cutting off the hinge plate in the right valve,
which has a single, compressed psendocardinal in front; laterals numer-
ous, short, blurred; muscle scars irregular; nacre white. Animal with the
gills very large, rounded below; inner the larger, free from the abdominal
sac; marsupium filling the outer gills, of a peculiar, granular texture;
palpi very large, elongated, attached half way to the mantle; mantle
with a thick, unspotted border; branchial opening large, papillose;
anal opening with rudimentary papillae. 1

1 In the only gravid specimen I have seen the marsupinm presented a peculiar,
striated, granular structure, different from that of any Naiad I know. It was nar-
rowed in the middle, and produced into a sort of lobe behind, but, though the spec-
imen seemed to be a perfectly normal one, I am in doubt whether this peculiar form
is constant. I do not think that this granulation is the result of a diseased condi-
tion, though it may be.

662 PROCEEDINGS OF THE \.lTloy.lL MUSEUM.

tARCIDENS CONFRAGOSUS Say.

*Alasmodonta confragosa SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, 1829, p. 339 ; * Am. Conch., I, 1830,
pi. xxi; IV, 1832 (cover p. 4). *CONHAI>, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72.
TERUSSAC.Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 26. "CiiEXU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845,
p. 30, pi. vin, figs. 1, la. *COXRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.

"Margarita (Margarilana) confragosa LEA, Syii., 1836, p. 43; 1838, p. '21.

"Unio confragosa DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 552; 3d ed., II,
1837, p. 674.* HANLEY, Test. Atoll., 1842, p. 210; v Biv. Shells, 1843. p. 210. pi.
xxiii, fig. 52. * DESHAYES, Tr. Elem., 1853, p. 217, pi. xxx, tigs. 5-7.

*Baplna confragosa II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 500.

*Margaron (Margaritana) confragosa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 67.

* Margaritana confragosa CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Acad., 1874, p. 46. * B. H. WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888. * PJSTKI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

*Unio confragosus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 57. *SO\VERBY,
Couch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LX, fig. 299.

Mississippi Eiver and States adjoining it; Ohio liiver drainage;
southwest to the Colorado River, Texas. A specimen is in the Lea
collection, said to be from Enterprise, southeastern Alabama, but I
am doubtful about the locality.

Genus SYMPHYNOTA Lea, 1829.
(Type, Symphynota compressa LEA.)

Symphynota LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 424.
^Megadomns SWAIXSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 266.
? Complanaria SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 290.

Shell elliptic rhomboid, compressed ; beaks low, their sculpture con-
sisting of strong bars; one pseudocardinal in the right valve and two
in the left, the hinder somewhat A-shaped, cutting off the hinge plate
in the right valve; laterals generally imperfect.

Animal with the gills semicircular below, inner ^the larger, free nearly
the whole length from the abdominal sac; marsupium thick, padlike,
filling the outer gills; mantle strongly attached at palleal line; branchial
opening papillose; anal opening Avithout papilla 1 .

Subgenus SYMPHYNOTA Lea, 1829.

Shell smooth, subsolid, shiniug, rayed; teeth delicate; laterals com-
pressed, moderately developed.

SYMPHYNOTA COMPRESSA Lea.

* Sympliynota compressa LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1829, p. 450, pi. xn, fig. 22; * Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 64, pi. xn, fig. 22.* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag, 1835, p. 25.

* Complanaria compressa CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Fhila., VI, 1853, p. 261.

* Microcondylaea compressa P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Unio compressus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68 ; * Monog., VIII, 1837, p. 71,

pi. XL, fig. 1. *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist.Vt., 1842, p. 166. * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 174; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 174, pi. xx, fig. 39.* DE KAY,
Zool. of N. Y.,Pt. 5, 1843, p. 191, pi. xxi, fig. 245. * CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 57. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 198, pi.
LXIV, figs. 3, 4.* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXI, fig. 303.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMP SOX. 663

Margarita ( Unio) compressus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 11; 1838, p. 13.

* CompJanaria compressiut AGASSI/, Arch. fiir. Nat., I, 1852, p. 48.

* Complaiiariaalasmodontina STIMPSOX, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* Unio alasmodontinas P.KTEL, Couch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

* Margin-on (Cnio) pressits LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 29.'

* Unio pressus H. ami A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498. * LATCIIFORD,

Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club., 1882, p. 52. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
PJSTEI., Couch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Alasmodonla pressa BAKER, Tr. Ac. N. Sci. St. L., VIII, 1898, p. 76, fig. ; Moll.

Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 58, pi. vi, fig. 3 ; x, fig. 4.

SYMPHYNOTA COMPRESSA var. PLEBIUS C. B. Adams

* Unio compressus var. plebius C. B. ADAMS, F. W. and L. Shells of Vt., p. 16.

Ohio and St. Lawrence drainage areas; west to Arkansas, north
through Nebraska to Wisconsin ; Hudson River.

t SYMPHYNOTA CHARLOTTENSIS Lea.

* Unio charlottensis LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 191; *J1. Ac.'X. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 8, pi. n, fig. 5; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 12, pi. n, tig. 5. *B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
" MaryaroH ( Unio) charJoltensis LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

Near Charlotte, Xorth Carolina.

t SYMPHYNOTA VIRIDIS Conrad.

I nio riridia CONRAD, Monog., IV, 1836, p. 35, pi. xvn, fig. 1 ; 2 * Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259. *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLV, fig.
244. "B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita (Unio) tappunianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.

* Unio tappanianns LEA. Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 62, pi. xvn, fig. 55; *Obs.

11,1838, p. 62, pi. xvn, tig. 55. *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
236.* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 209; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 209, pi. xxi, tig.
38. *DnKAY, Zool.of N. Y., Pt.5, 1843, p. 194, pi. xx, fig.242. *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll. ,11, 1857, p. 492. *CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xx,
tigs. 2, 2, 2b. *KCSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1862, p. 270, pi. xci, fig. 3.
*HAHTMAX and MICIIEXER, Conch. Test., 1874, p. 89, fig. 185. *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

*M<trijart>n ( Unio) tappaniunxa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

*Unio Ifippiainis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 64.

* Wnio in/alinns LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 69, pi. n, fig. 4 ; Obs., IV, 1848, p. 43, pi. n, fig. 4.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. -192. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 204, pi. LXVIII, fig. 3.* P/ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.
"Marganm (Unio) hyalinus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

1 Lea changed his name compressa to pressus because the former had been used for
a Unio previously by Sowerby. The restoration of the genus Symphijnota makes the
earlier name of Lea valid.

2 Credited by Conrad and others to Rafinesque. The description of the latter of
Unio viridis is not sufficiently clear to distinguish it from some of the other members
of this genus, and the locality given is in error for the shell figured by Conrad,
which belongs exclusively to the Atlantic drainage, and not to the Ohio River and
Kentucky, localities given by Ratiuesque.

GG4 ri;<H'EKiny<is OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

H'tiio pertenuis LKA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 193; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 8, pi. n, fig. 4; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 12, pi. n, fig. 4. * B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Mfir<ir<>H ( I'nio) pertenulu LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 62.

Streams draining into the Atlantic from New York south to North
Carolina; Monroe County, Michigan!

tSYMPHYNOTA DECORATA Lea.

I'nio decora! i< LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 257, pi. xin, fig.6; *Obs., V,
1852, p. 13, pi. xin, fig. 6.* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., 11,1857, p. 498. *goWKRBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. xci, fig. 496. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.KTKI.,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Margaron (Unio) decoratus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 29.

*t Unio insolidw LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 159; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 40, pi. xin, fig. 37; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 44, pi. xm,
fig. 37.* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Virginia to South Carolina.

t SYMPHYNOTA NEGLECTA Lea.

Unio tieglecins LEA, Desc. 12 Uniones, 1843; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX, 1846, p. 280,
pi. XLII, fig. 10; *Obs.,IV, 1848, p. 88, pi. XLII, fig. 10. * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252. *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
493. *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 22.">, pi. LXXVI, fig. 4. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.
Margaron ( I'nio) neglectiia LEA. Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.

Northern Alabama.

t SYMPHYNOTA QUADRATA Lea.

s Margariiana quadrala LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 41; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., II, 1862, p. 210, pi. xxxn, fig. 279; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 32, pi. xxxn,

fig. 279. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 173.

'* Margaron (Margariiana) quadrata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.
Murgariiana (Alaxmodonta) quadrata CI.ESSIN, Couch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 273,

pi. LXXXIII, figs. 5. 6.

Eastern Tennessee.

Subgenus LASMIGONA Bafinesque, 1831.
(Type, Alasmidonta coxtala Rafinesqne.) 1

Shell subrhomboid, compressed, corrugated behind; beaks low, their
sculpture consisting of several coarse ridges which generally fall into
two slight loops, aud often with radiating ridges in front and behind;
epidermis shining; laterals partly developed, consisting of blurred ridges
which slope diagonally downward and backward on the hinge plate;
cavities of the beaks shallow; dorsal scars faint, irregular.

1 The description of Alasmidonta costata of Rafiuesqne so clearly covers the species
described three years later as Alasmodonta rugosa by Barnes that the former name
innst be usecf.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES SIMPSON. 665

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole of the outer gills,
very thick, like that of Anodonta; inner gills free all or the greater part
of their length from the abdominal sac; branchial opening papillose;
1 opening generally smooth or only slightly creuulate.

tSYMPHYNOTA COSTATA Rafinesque.

Alasmidonla costata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 313, pi.

LXXXII, figs. 15, 16.
^ Alasmodonta costata SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. * COXRAD, New F. W. Shells,

1834, p. 72. *FEUt;ssAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25
"Complanaria costata COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853. p. 261.

* Alasmodonta ruf/osa BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 278, pi. xm, fig. 21.

SHORT and EATOX, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 81. * C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's
Hist, of Vt., 1842, p. 165. * BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 57, pl.vn,
tigs. 1, 2; vin, figs. 3, 4.
* Mya rugosa EATOX, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 222.

* Margarita (Margaritana) rugosa LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 44 ; 1838, p. 27.

* Unio rugosa HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 211 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 211, pi. xxi,

fig. 8.

*Alasmodon rugosa DE KAY, Zool. N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 196, pi. xiv, fig. 226.
*Complanaria rugosa STIMPSOX, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.
Margaron (Margaritana) rugosa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 67.

* Baplria rugosa H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 500.

* Margaritana rugosa CALKIXS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 46. * B. H. WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Lasmigona rugosnm RAFIXESQUE, Cont. Mon., Og,, 1831, p. 5.

* Unio rugosus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1815, p. 63. KUSTER, Conch.

Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 200, pi. LXVI, figs. 1-3. SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867,
pi. LX, fig. 302.
Alasmodonta hians FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

Mississippi drainage generally; St. Lawrence basin ; Manitoba; Hud-
son liiverf; Columbus, Mississippi. Texas?.

Subgenus PTEROSYGNA Eafinesque, 1831.
(Type, Alasmodonta complanala Barnes.)

Shell large, ovate-rhomboid, inflated in post basal region ; beaks much
compressed, their sculpture sharply and strongly doubly looped; epi-
dermis dark, scarcely rayed; teeth very heavy.

Animal with an extremely thick marsupium; palpi large; mantle with
small crenulatious on lower border; branchial opening large; anal open-
ing small, both slightly papillose.

tSYMPHYNOTA COMPLANATA Barnes.

* Alasmodonta complanata BARXES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 278, pi. xm, fig. 21.

"HII.DRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 289. * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells,

1834, p. 72.* SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.* BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898,

p. 60, pi. vin, figs. 1, 2 ; ix, figs. 1-4.
k My a complanata EATOX, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 222.
*Symphynota complanata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 448. * SHORT and

EATOX, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 80. * LEA, Obs., I, 1834, p. 62. FERUSSAC,

Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

666 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

^Margarita (Margaritana) compJanata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 43; 1838, p. 26.

*rio complanata HANI.KY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 210; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 210, pi.

xxi, fig. 9.

*Complanaria complanata CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Pbila., VI, 1853, p. 261.
"Sophia compJanata H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 500.
Margaratina complanata CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Acad., 1874, p. 46. * B. H. WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888.* P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890. p. 172.
"Alasmodmi complaj^atus SOWERBY, Couch. Mau., 1842, p. 61, fig. 140. * CATI.ONV

and REEVE, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 57. * KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p.

199, pi. i.xv, fig. 1.* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. L, fig. 266.
Complanaria yiyas 8 >WERBY, Couch. Man., 1839, fig. 141, * ; 1842, p. 115, tig. 141.
*? Megadomus ijigas SWAINSOX, Tr. on Mai,, 1840, pp. 2l>5. 37S.

fSYMPHYNOTA COMPLANATA var. KATHERIN^E Lea.

Unio katherina' LEA, Syn., 1838, p. '35 ; l Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1839, p. 143.* TRO-
SCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, II, p. 237.

Upper Mississippi drainage, as far south as Arkansas on the west;
Ohio River system; upper St. Lawrence and its tributaries; north into
the Mackenzie River.

Genus ALASMIDONTA Say, 1818.
(Type, Monodonta undulata Say.)*

Monodonta SAY, Nich. Enc., II, 1816.
Alasmidonta SAY, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1818, p. 459.
Alasmodonta SAY, Nich. Enc., 3d ed., IV, 1819.
Alasmodon SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 382.
Uniopsis SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 382.

Shell generally rhomboid, inflated, with a well -developed posterior
ridge, which ends in a point behind when it is single or a biaiigulation
when double; beaks full and high, with coarse, concentric or slightly
doubly looped bars; epidermis rayed, shining; hinge with two pseudo-
cardinals in. the left valve and one in the right; laterals wanting or
imperfect; cavity of the beaks deep; dorsal scars under the hinge
plate; nacre bluish.

Animal with the inarsupium occupying the entire outer gills; gills
rounded below, inner much the larger, united to the abdominal sac, or
free; mantle generally having square spots on the posterior border;
branchial opening papillose; anal opening smooth or creuulate.

Subgenus ALASMIDONTA Say, 1818.
(Type, Monodonta undulata Say.)

Shell ovate rhomboid, solid, inflated, shining, with' very strong, gen-
erally concentric beak sculpture; pseudocardinals solid, stumpy, some

1 This is probably the small, peculiar boreal form of this species, which appears
very different from the type.

-Changed by Say afterwards to Alasmidonta undulata as the name Monodonta was
preoccupied. For some reason Say later on called his genus Alasmodonta.

NO. 1205. syyoi'sis or THE \AiAi>KStnirt<>\. 667

what radiately ridged ; laterals short, very imperfect, or wanting ;; beak
cavities deep, compressed.

Animal with inner gills wider than the outer throughout ; palpi long;
inarsupium loose and flabby, and having ova scattered throughout it
in the only gravid specimen seen.

t ALASMIDONTA UNDULATA Say.

Monodonia undulata SAY, Nich. Enc., 1816, pi. in, fig. 3.

* Alasmidonta undulata SAY, Jl. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1818, p. 460.
Alasmodonta undulata SAY, Nich. Enc., IV, 1819, pi. in, fig. 3. * CONRAD, New

F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 73. * FERCSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26. *C. B.

ADAMS, F. W. ami L. S. of Vt., 1842, p. 15.
^Alasmodon undulata SWAINSOX, Tr. ou Mai., 1840, p. 288, fig. 61. *GOULD, Inv.

Mass., 1841, p. 115, fig. 76. *D KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 198, pi. xv,

fig. 227.

^Margarita (Margarltana) undulata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 44; 1838, p. 27.
" Unio undulata HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 211. * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 211.
M<ir<jaritana undulata KITSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 298, pi. xcix, fig. 4.

"GOULD, Inv. Mass., 1870, p. 176, fig. 478." HARTMAX and MICIIENER, Conch.

Cest., 1874, p. 92, tig. 190. *LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Cl., 1882, p.

54.* H. CARPENTER, Naut., IV, 1890, p. 47. * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,

1888.* P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

'Marrjaron (Margaritana) undulata LEA, Syn., 1852. p. 42; 1870, p. 68.
*M\ja undulata WOOD, Ind. Test. Rev., 1856, p. 199, pi. I, snpp., fig. 5.
*JBapliia undulata H. and'A. ADAMS, Geu. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* Unio undulatus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 65.
*Strophitu8 undulatus STIMPSOX, Shells of New Eng., 1851, p. 15.
*1Unlo glabratns SOWKRBY, Rec. aud FOBS. Shells, XVI, 1823, fig.
Alasmodonta scitlptilis SAY, N. Harmony Uiss., II, 1829, p 339. FERUSSAC, Guer.

Mag., 1835, p. 26. L. W. SAY, Terr, aud Fluv. Shells, 1840, p. 9.
*Strophitus sculptills STIMPSON, Shells of New Eng., 1851, p. 15.

* Unio Itians VALEXCIEXXKS Rec. Obs. Zool , II, 1833, p. 235, pi. LIV, figs. 2, 2b.

* Uniopsis radiata SWAIXSOX, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 1'89, fig. 62.
*Uniopsis mytiloidcs SWAIXSOX, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 382, fig. 62.
*$Unio swainsoni SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVI, fig. 396.
*Maryaron (Margaritana) swainsoni LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30.

Lower St. Lawrence drainage; southward to North Carolina.

Subgenus PEESSODON.A Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio calceolus Lea. 1 )

Shell decidedly rhomboid, surface generally painted with unbroken
rays; beak sculpture slightly corrugated; teeth compressed.
Animal with a thick, smooth, pad like marsupium.

(Group of Alasmidonta calceola.)

Shell small, subsolid, rhomboid, inflated, rayed but not shining;
beak sculpture varying from strong concentric bars to irregular corru-
gations, sometimes faintly doubly looped, and with fine radiating

'The names Hemiodon, Hemiodonta, and Hemidon were applied by Swainson to
thie group, but he used the fir.st name previously for a division of the Helicidse. It
is better to apply a new name.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

ridges in front and behind; pseudocardinals rather solid; laterals very
faint; marsupium occupying the whole of the outer gills, thick, pad-
like; inner gills wholly or partly free from the abdominal sac; mantle
bordered with square, black spots.

fALASMIDONTA CALCEOLA Lea.

* Unio calceolus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 265, pi. in, fig. 1 ; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 7, pi. in, fig. 1.* FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 26.* CHENU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. vin, tigs. 2, 2a, 2c. * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 187, pi. LIX,
fig. 3.
*Strophitns calccolus COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.

* Unio calceola DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 546; 3d ed., II, 1839,

p. 672. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 212; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 212. pi. xxu,

fig. 29.* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 56.* SOAVERBY, Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 410.

"Margarita (Margaritana) calceola LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 45; 1838, p. 27.
*Margaron (Margarltana) calceola LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 43; 1870, p. 68.
"Margaritana calceola KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1362, p. 299, pi. xcix, fig. 6.

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1885. * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.
*Bapliia calceola H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 500.
*Alasmodonta Iruncata CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 73.

* Margarita (Margaritana) deltoidea LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 44; 1838, p. 27.
Margaritana deltoidea LEA, Tr. Am. PhiL Soc., VI, 1838, p. 43, pi. xin; fig. 38;

Obs., II, 1838, p. 43, pi. xni, fig. 38.* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat.,V, 1839, II,
p. 238.* CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 144, fig. 711.* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1862,
p. 299, pi. xcix, fig. 5." CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 46. *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. * P.ETEL, Conch, Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

*Unio deltoidea HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 211; * Bh'. Shells, 1843, p. 211, pi.
xxu, fig. 50.

*Mar(jaron (Margaritana) deltoidea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 42, 1870, p. 67.

*Strophitu8 deltoidea CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

*Baphia deltoidea H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* Alasmodonta deltoidea BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 63, pi. vi, fig. ?,-
vn, fig. 4.

* Unio deltoideus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 58. * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVI, fig. 395.

UpperMississippi drainage; Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee rivers;
Lower and Middle St. Lawrence systems.

fALASMlDONTA MINOR Lea.

* Margaritana minor LEA, Pr. Ain. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 166; Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1848, p. 82, pi. vin, fig. 26; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 56, pi. vin, fig. 26.* CHENU,
Man.. 1859, II, p. 144, fig. 713. *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.* P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

*Strophitii8 minor CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

*Margaron (Margaritana) minor LEA, Syn.,. 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 67.

*Baphia minor H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. hec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

(Group of Alasmidonta heterodon.)

Shell small, rather thin, rhomboid; beak sculpture very strong, con-
sisting of concentric ridges or irregular corrugations, often slightly

NO 1205. STXOPSIS OF TH E XAI AD ESSI MFSOX. 669

doubly looped and swollen ou the well-developed posterior ridge; sur-
face rayed; pseudocardiuals compressed, reflexed; laterals single,
double, or triple iu each valve.

Animal with branchial opening having a few coarse papilla; anal
opening smooth, or with very fine crenulations.

fALASMIDONTA HETERODON Lea.

* Unio heterodon LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 428, pi. vin, fig. 11 ; * Obs , I,

1834, p. 42, pi. vin, tig. 11. * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69.

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26. * DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2cl ed., VI,

1835, p. 548; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672. * CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 90, pi.
XLIX, tig. 3. *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 183; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 183,
pi. xxi, tig. 42. * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvi,
ligs. 2, 2a, 26.* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., If, 1857, p. 495. *Kus-
TER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 192, pi. LXI, tig. 2. * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1866, pi. xxxv, fig. 184. *HARTMAN and MICHEXKR, Conch. Cest., 1874, p.
91, tig. 1